posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:16:10 PM
Title: Horizon
Author: Ladybug
E Mail: Ladybug00111⊕hotmail.com
Category: M/L
Rated: R

Disclaimer: I own nothing in regard to Roswell

Summary: Horizon, prospect, possibility, opportunity, and hope they all mean the same thing. It means that the future is never set.

Horizon

The sun was shining in her window as she reached for her alarm clock. She could hear the birds singing in the trees outside. This day seemed to start just as so many had before it. But, this day it was different. This was the first day in two years that Liz Parker knew what the future held for her. Well maybe she just knew for sure what it did not hold for her. The experience of seeing Max Evans move forward without her just seemed to have shattered the small remaining bits of her heart. Her mind knew that this was the way it was supposed to be. After all, she played the major role in getting Max to follow his destiny. Now that he was, she wasn’t sure what she was supposed to do with her life now. Was she to continue to be his friend? Forever to watch from the sidelines as Max played the game with Tess by his side. Was she supposed to move on with her life and forget that the love she held in the broken shards of her heart never existed? Or, was she forever doomed to the knowledge that she would have to continue living and loving Max Evans forever and never be able to have him return her love?

“Liz, its time to get up.” Nancy called from the other side of Liz’s bedroom door. Liz told her mom that she was up and would be down stairs soon to start her shift at the Crashdown. Slowly, Liz made her way out of bed and headed to the shower.

Maria was already busy downstairs serving the Saturday morning breakfast crowd when Liz made her way to the diner. Maria immediately flashed Liz a smile. Liz listened dutifully at how much fun Maria and Michael had at the prom. She smiled when she was supposed to and said words to Maria that did not register in her own head. She was happy for Maria and for Alex too. Liz thought to herself that Maria and Alex were so lucky to be able to love and be loved. She couldn’t help the little pangs of jealousy that tugged at her as she thought of how her friends were able to live their lives without the future hurling the world apart because of it. She quickly shook those thoughts out of her mind and smiled at Maria as Maria told her all about the evening she had with Michael and how wonderful Michael was for attempting to learn to dance for her. Liz looked back at Michael cooking in the kitchen and she gave him a smile as he looked up from his work to meet her glance. When Liz and Maria heard Michael yell order up they both left to serve the customers.

Liz heard the bell jingle over the diner door as it opened. She knew that it was Max before she ever looked. She could feel his eyes burn into her. Liz managed a quick glance toward the door and immediately locked her gaze with Max. His eyes seemed sad somehow. Well operation friend you’re on she told herself. Forcing a smile on her face, Liz headed to his booth to take his order. She heard herself say good morning Max and asked him if she could take his order. She felt the heat from his hand as he placed it on her arm and she heard him say that he needed to talk to her. Her own voice surprised her at how calm she was when she heard herself say sure Max just let me get this morning rush over. As Liz turned away from Max and headed toward the kitchen, she had no idea what she was suppose to do now.

“Isabelle, I asked you not to do this to me again,” Alex said as he pulled back from the phone. Isabelle had just asked him to come over for breakfast at her home. “Okay Isabelle, I’m on my way. Isabelle, I like my bacon crisp not burned.” Alex joked right before he hung up the phone and headed out of the door.

Max watched Liz as she went about her job of taking orders and serving breakfast to the customers. His own breakfast sat untouched in front of him. He felt his heart skip when Liz neared his table with a fresh cup of coffee. He inhaled sharply as her hair lightly touched his arm when she leaned across the table to take the cold coffee away. He heard her ask him if something was wrong with the food. He heard himself say something, but did not object when Liz lifted the plate and started to the kitchen.

Maria had watched Liz and Max ever since he came into the Crashdown. She was not sure what was going on, but she knew them both, and she knew that something more than usual was happening on this beautiful spring morning. Maria made her way over to Max in the booth with a coffeepot and offered to warm up his coffee. She reached for his cup and nonchalantly asked him what time he brought Liz home last night. Surprised, Max looked into Maria’s green eyes and said,” Didn’t you bring Liz home?”


Horizon - Part 2

“Good morning Liz,” Sean said as he placed his hands on her waist and leaned in to give Liz a quick kiss. A smile spread across Liz’s face and she quickly told him good morning. Max could have sworn that everything in the room just stopped and waited while he stole a look toward Liz. She felt his eyes burn into her once again, and she raised her own eyes to meet his. She knew that look; she had seen it before. Max was jealous. Well Max had no right to be jealous she thought especially after the way she saw him kiss Tess. After all, Max had moved on toward his destiny. That destiny did not include Liz. Liz told Sean to take a seat and went about getting him some breakfast.

Okay, Max I’m ready to talk. Where do you want to go? Max stood up quickly, tossed some money on the table and took Liz’s arm. He began leading her out the front door of the Crashdown. His main concern at the moment was to get Liz as far away from Sean as he could. “We have been driving for 20 minutes Max and you haven’t said a word to me. You said you wanted to talk to me about something. So, talk I am listening.” Liz said from the passenger seat of the jeep. She could see Max’ jaw set tightly and she knew that an internal battle must be going on in his head. Max darted a look toward Liz and then back toward the road. All he wanted to do was just drive with Liz by his side. He never wanted to turn the jeep around and head back toward Roswell. He was brought out of his thoughts when he heard Liz speak,” I saw you kissing Tess last night Max.”

Max pulled the jeep off into the desert and with both hands still on the wheel, he turned toward Liz and for just a moment he was lost in her eyes. “I’m sorry Liz,” he said softly.

Liz could hear her heart pounding. She could almost feel the blood rushing through her veins. The memory of Max kissing Tess was almost more than she could deal with. She fought hard to control her breathing. “Max, we are not together. We haven’t been for a long time. It’s okay. We are just friends. You can kiss who ever you want.” Liz said as she stared out into the desert. Taking a look toward Max she added,” And so can I.” And, as if she were trying to convince herself, she thought of Future Max and said,” You and I both have moved on with our lives. That is the way it has to be. The future depends on it.”

“What do you mean Liz?” Max asked. Liz straightened her shoulders and managed a fake smile. She told Max that she didn’t know what she meant, she was just talking to lighten the tense moment. Max nodded in agreement. Afraid to hear her answer, Max then asked,” So, you and Sean, are you two together now?” Max moved his gaze out toward the expanse of the dessert as he spoke. When Liz didn’t answer he brought his eyes back toward her face. Liz appeared to be lost in thought. He reached his hand over and wrapped it around her forearm. He felt Liz shiver from his touch. While tightening his grip on her arm Max said,” Liz, are you and Sean together?

Liz felt the shiver spread throughout her body and she fought hard to control her emotions. Finally, she brought her eyes up to meet with his and said,” I don’t know, Max. We just kissed that’s all.” She could feel Max tighten his grip around her arm, and she knew that she had to say something quick to get the situation under control. She quickly added,” Just like you kissed Tess, I kissed Sean.” Max jerked his hand from Liz’s arm like it had burned him.

“Maria I told you to leave me alone. If I want to date your loser cousin, then I will date him. I mean if I want to date your cousin. I will. You know what I mean.” Liz said as she and Maria went about cleaning the tables at the Crashdown. You of all people know why I can’t ever be with Max.” Liz added as she looked toward Michael in the kitchen. She could see tears in Maria’s eyes. Liz moved over and gave her a hug. She told her not to be upset that she wasn’t sure how she felt about Sean. Maria wiped the tears from her eyes and told Liz that the reason she was upset was because of the sacrifice she made to allow her to be happy with Michael. She told her that because she was protecting Michael, Isabelle and the rest of the world, she had to sacrifice too much and life should never have to be that unfair.

“ You deserve to be happy too, Liz. You deserve to be with your soulmate,” Maria told her. Liz looked out the door of the Crashdown and saw Max working on the sign outside of the UFO center. She watched him work and took in a sharp breath when she saw him suddenly turn and meet her gaze. This is weird she thought. He knew I was watching him she told Maria. Maria then asked Liz where she and Max had gone to earlier and what they had talked about.

“Tess, yes I will be there at seven. A movie would be great. I’ll see you then.” Max said over his cell phone. As he hit the end button on the phone, Max thought of the last movie he went to. It had been with Liz. He couldn’t even remember the name of the movie. Although, they had gone as just friends, his concentration had been on Liz, and he hadn’t paid much attention to the movie itself. He took in a deep breath and slowly let it out. He thought of Tess and wondered what it was he really felt for her.

“Sean get a job! I’m not loaning you money so you can take Liz to a movie.” Maria yelled at Sean.

Horizon - Part 3

At the Movie Theater, the air was so thick you could almost cut it with a knife as Max stood in line behind Liz and Sean. Liz had not turned around but she knew he was there. Sean saw Max and he was going to make sure that Max knew that Liz was with him. As they neared the window, Sean placed his arm over Liz’s shoulder and possessively pulled her in close to his side. Sean glanced back toward Max and he could see Max’ jaw clinch. With a slight grin on his face, Sean leaned down close to Liz’s ear and asked her what movie she wanted to see. Liz took a quick look toward Max and gave Sean an answer. Sean didn’t miss the look. Nor, did Max.

Liz could feel her heart beating in her chest. She didn’t know if she was ready to see Max with Tess again so soon. And she was not happy with the way Sean kept putting his hands on her. She wanted Max to know that she had moved on, but this guy was just too…too touchy to suit her. Liz knew what she had to do. She had gotten quite proficient at lying to Max. Now she just had to keep up the act. She had accomplished what Future Max came back and told her to do. She managed to get Max to fall out of love with her and free him to follow his destiny. His destiny to be with Tess.

As Liz and Sean entered the theater, it was so dark that they were unable to see the seats. Liz totally blinded by the darkness felt the arm of each seat on her way down the rows. When she found one that was empty she proceeded to move into the row. However, she was surprised when a hand reached for hers and pulled her forward. She knew the feel of that hand. It had to be Max. She heard him softly whisper that he would move down and she could have those seats. Liz knew that this couldn’t be good. She could not see. So she took the seat next to Max and Sean sat down next to her. Trying to keep up the act, Liz leaned forward and said thank you Max. She raised her voice a tiny bit and said you too Tess. She shivered when Max leaned against her and whispered that Tess was in the ladies room. Liz was not sure how she was going to survive this evening with Max so close by her side.

Sean, not being the silent type, asked Liz if she wanted to change seats with him so she could see a little better. What he really wanted to do was to move Liz away from Max. Sean was many things, but stupid was not one of them. He saw how Liz looked at Max, and he knew that she still had feelings for him. However, right now Liz was with him, and he wanted it clear that he would not allow anyone to intrude on his time with Liz. When Liz declined the seat exchange, Sean placed his arm across the back of Liz’s seat and rested his arm on her shoulder. Max had his arm on the armrest close to Liz’s arm. Liz could feel the muscles tighten and Max clinched his fist fighting the urge to physically remove Sean’s arm from Liz.

When Tess returned, Max stood up and allowed Tess to take his seat next to Liz. He could almost see the bright smile on Sean’s face as he did this. Max felt himself take in a deep breath and let it out.

Tess voiced her hello to Liz and Sean then she and Liz exchanged a little small talk until the movie started. Max sat quietly just watching the two women talk. He couldn’t understand how Liz could just sit there and talk to Tess. A memory flashed in his mind and he was not sure how to interpret it. He remembered Tess sitting outside of the Crashdown and Liz across the street watching them. At that time, Liz was trying to set up him with Tess so he would follow his destiny. He sat back as the movie started and thought why would he remember that now.

The movie was boring and Max found himself going to the concession stand to get something to eat. He passed Sean returning and he was attempting to juggle drinks and popcorn. Max could not help what he did next as he neared Sean, he waved his hand and the bottom of one of the cokes popped out causing the contents to spill down the front of Sean’s shirt and pants. Max fought hard to keep a smile from forming on his lips. As he stepped up close to the counter to order, he thought sometimes it is nice to have alien powers.

Max returned with drinks for three and handed one to Liz as he brushed against her on his way to his seat. Liz looked up at Max and asked him where was Sean. Max tried hard to hide his smile as he told Liz that Sean had a little accident. Liz looked up at Max and could have sworn that a smile flickered across Max’ face as he spoke. Max handed Tess her drink and placed the popcorn tub in her lap before taking his own seat.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 5-Nov-2001 11:47:34 AM ]
posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:24:14 PM
Horizon - Part 4

The movie continued and Sean never returned to join Liz. Liz kept on looking back toward the entrance of the theater, but Sean did not show. Max noticed Liz nervously shifting in her seat. Finally, Liz leaned across Tess and told Max that she was going to look for Sean. Liz heard Max whisper okay.

When Max and Tess exited the movie, Liz was standing outside of the theater. Max took Tess’ arm and ushered her over near Liz. Max asked Liz what was going on. Liz looked at Tess then at Max and told him that the concession clerk told her that Sean had an accident with a coke and went home to change. She added that the clerk told her to wait that Sean would return to pick her up. Max looked down at Tess then back to Liz. He told her that he would take her home. Liz asked him if he was sure. Tess watched the exchange between Max and Liz, but remained silent as they spoke to each other. When Max took Liz’s arm and ushered both Liz and Tess to the jeep, the decision was made. As the jeep left the parking lot a small smile crossed Max’ face as he saw the VW bug pull into the theater.

“Tess your stop is next. Do you mind if I drop you off first? Max asked from the driver’ seat of the jeep. Tess looked back at Liz in the back seat and then to Max. She started to speak when she heard Max say,” Okay then I will let you out first.”

Max parked the jeep in front of the Valenti home. Liz watched him as he ran around the front of the jeep and opened up the door for Tess. She saw him tenderly take Tess’ hand and help her down from the seat. She had to turn away as Max placed his right hand on the small of Tess’ back and led her to the front door of the Valenti home. An uncontrollable urge possessed Liz to turn back and watch as Max placed a gentle kiss on Tess’ forehead. Liz could feel her heart constrict in her chest as she watched. She didn’t realize it, but tears were spilling from her eyes and running down her cheeks. When Liz saw Max pull away from Tess and dart a look toward her, she quickly turned her head and began wiping away the tears. When Future Max told her what she had to do to change the future and save the world, he failed to even think what any of this would do to Liz.

As Max walked back to the jeep where Liz was waiting, his eyes never left Liz. Her back was turned toward him. He could see that she was desperately rubbing her eyes. Could that be tears Liz was trying to remove? As Max neared the driver’s side of the jeep, he opened Liz’s door and asked her to move up to the passenger side. Liz flashed him a fake smile and told him that she was fine sitting in the back. She tried to lighten the moment and said he could be her chauffeur. Max flashed her a smile and gently reached in placing an arm under her legs and another behind her back. He picked her up into his arms and carried her around the passenger side of the jeep and placed her down in the seat. As Max deposited Liz in the passenger seat, Liz heard Max say I’m your friend not your driver. She took in a deep breath and slowly let it out as she watched Max jog around the front on the jeep and back to the drivers seat. She had almost forgotten how it felt to be held in his arms. After pulling away from the Valenti house Max forced a look toward Liz and he could see the sadness in her eyes. He wanted to ask her, but was afraid of what she might say. He could not bear to hear her say that she was sad because Sean had left her at the movies. As the jeep neared the Crashdown, Max caught a glimpse of Sean’s VW beetle parked in the back. He quickly diverted Liz’s attention by asking her if she cared to drive for a while before returning her home. Liz looked into Max’ amber colored eyes. She could not control her nod yes. He was her friend she tried to convince herself. What would it hurt to ride for a while?

Sean saw Max’ jeep near the Crashdown and speed quickly past toward the desert. He returned to his car but shook his head in defeat as he realized that the beetle would never be able to catch up to the jeep. He would have to wait and talk to Liz tomorrow.

Liz could feel the wind whipping around her as Max speeded down the deserted desert road. She leaned back in her seat, closed her eyes, and signed contently. Max did not miss the gentle rise of her chest as she did this. He felt himself take in a sharp breath. He bit his lower lip in an attempt to bring his thoughts away from the beautiful angel sitting so close to him. He found his breathing increase as he watched Liz raised both her hands above her head so she could feel the air rushing across the top of the jeep windshield.

Music was flowing from the radio speakers. The desert air was cool and inviting as the jeep sped down the road. Max was by her side, and Liz felt that this moment could not get any better. She knew it was to only be for a short while, but right now at that moment with Max sitting so close; she felt that things could not get any better than this.

The sky was clear of clouds and the stars sparkled brightly above as Max pulled the jeep to a stop next to the pod chamber. He Looked over at Liz sitting in the passenger seat and for a fleeting moment forgot that she did not belong to him. His mind soaked in every detail of her face and body. His heart ached to hold her. He desired nothing more than to crush Liz in his arms and bury his face in her neck and hair. He could not remember a moment that he had wanted her more than he did now.


Horizon - Part 5

Tension was in the air as Liz sat lost in Max’ eyes. The desert was cool, the night clear, and stars sparkled above their heads. The desert seemed so vast, and the two of them so small in comparison. Worries of the future seemed so far away. Liz felt herself drift away from what she knew was right. Max’ eyes told her so much; promised her so much. She could feel the space between the two of them start to close inch by inch. The air around them heated up by degrees. Liz closed her eyes. The feel of Max’ hand as he caressed her cheek sent chills down her spine. Her breathing was becoming erratic and in short pants. She could feel the heated air become thin. She felt herself losing her control on reality. As Max closed the space between their lips, the radio began to blare out with the sound of Meatloaf’s “Paradise by the Dashboard Light”, and the words STOP Right There screamed out into the night!

Those three simple words shook Liz back to reality. She immediately placed her hands against Max’ muscular chest and attempted to push herself back from his embrace.

Max was too lost in the moment. He had Liz so close to him, and he wanted her closer. He slid his hand from her cheek to the back of her neck. His other arm surrounded her back and held her in place. The
feel of Liz’s hands on his chest stirred his body to pull her closer to him. He could feel her resistance, but was powerless to stop. His lips touched hers. Max heard Liz gasp and took advantage of her parted lips and gently forced his tongue into the sweetness of her warm mouth. Liz felt herself becoming lost in the feel of Max’ love. She stopped resisting and found herself wrapping her arms around Max and pulling him closer.

As Liz and Max melted into a kiss, they could both feel the cool ground beneath the blanket Max had placed over the desert sand, their bodies were pressed tightly together, their legs were tangled, their arms were securely holding each other. They could not seem to get close enough to the other. Liz could feel the physical evidence of Max’ desire for her. She found herself grinding her hips closer to his. Each touch fueled both of their needs on. As Liz pressed herself against Max’ lower body, it caused a slow moan to escape Max’ lips with each touch. Clothing was removed slowly piece by piece. Each stopping and exploring the other’s body as flesh was exposed.

As their lips met for another kiss, the flashes hit them both hard and fast. They both gasped for oxygen as they saw and felt what the other had endured for the last year. Max pulled back from Liz until he could see her eyes. Tears were running down both of their cheeks. Max wiped the tears from Liz’s face and placed tender kisses along their path. They both became absorbed by the sensations that their closeness and lack of clothing produced. Their need for each other soon replaced all other thoughts of future or past. They followed the directions set by their desire to be loved by the other. They followed guidelines that their hearts told them to obey. Minutes turned into hours. Time seemed not to matter as long as they were both together. They explored each other’s bodies touching and tasting. Each new to the sensations they produced in each other. When the moment was right, and just as their bodies began to join, Max felt the tension in Liz, and he whispered into her ear telling her not to worry, he would not allow himself to hurt her. Liz’s heart was overwhelmed with the amount of caring and love that Max continued to bestow upon her. Taking a breath, she found Max’ lips for a quick kiss. Her arms surrounded his back and pulled him closer. Liz felt Max resist and she heard him whisper,” Are you sure Liz?” When Max heard her faintly audible reply of yes. He entered her in a single stroke. The initial pain was dwarfed by the pleasure Liz felt at having Max actually inside her body. She felt full, she felt complete, and beyond all, she felt loved.

Max drew on all his strength, as he remained perfectly still afraid to move, afraid to hurt her again. He placed soft kisses along her jaw and ear. He whispered his love for her into her ear. When he felt Liz shift beneath him his control was gone. He was enveloped in the moist softness of her body. Max had never known such pleasure. This was his Liz. His love, his life and he had only dreamed of this moment. Instinct took over and they both followed that instinct until the stars soared through their heads.

Gasping for air and feeling euphoric, Max positioned himself beside Liz. They clung together. Both afraid to break contact or the other might disappear. Both were content in the total sharing of their love, they fell asleep wrapped in each other’s arms.

The wind blew softly across the young lovers as Liz opened her eyes. She turned until she could see Max’ face. As if on cue, Max opened his eyes too. Flashing Liz a smile that melted her heart, Max placed a tender kiss on Liz’s lips. He pulled her close and together they watched the sun top the horizon.


Horizon - Part 6

The sun continued to rise in the sky as Max and Liz got ready to return to Roswell. As Max lifted Liz up to the passenger seat of the jeep, he placed a sweet kiss on her lips.

“Max we have to talk about all this,” Liz said as Max took a seat next to her in the jeep. She watched him carefully as he turned to her and placed his palm against her cheek. She heard Max say that they were together now and that was that. She dropped her eyes to her hands, which were tightly clasped together in her lap and softly said, “ We can’t be together Max. You know that. You have to be with Tess or the world will end.” She stopped speaking when Max placed a sweet kiss on her lips.

Max dropped his hand from her cheek and took both of her hands in his. He looked deep into her eyes and said,” Liz right now it’s not going to matter much about Tess. Because your Dad is going to kill me for keeping you out all night.” He saw a smile cross Liz’s face. He added,”If he finds out what we were doing all night, then I know for sure that I am a dead man.” Liz couldn’t help but laugh. As Max started the jeep, Liz heard him say that they better get back and face the parents.

Liz thought that it went fairly well with the parents. She guessed they were getting used to her disappearing occasionally with Max overnight. She heard her Dad even thank Max for returning her safely.

As Liz undressed to step into the shower, she looked into the mirror. Her body was stiff from sleeping on the ground. She noticed a glowing hickey above her right breast. A smile crossed her face, and she touched the glowing spot with her fingers. She was immediately hit with a flash. She gasped and stumbled backward. She caught herself just before she fell. Liz stepped back in front of the mirror. While holding on to the sink, she placed her hand over the lower part of her abdomen. Again she was hit with the image of a developing fetus.

Liz was shaken from her thoughts when she heard her Mom knock at the bathroom door. Liz grabbed a towel and placed it around her body. She was glad that she had remembered to lock the door. Liz asked her Mother what she wanted, and she heard her say that Sean was on the phone. Liz took in a breath and told her mother to tell Sean she was in the shower that she would call him latter. A lot later she said to herself.

“Mom, I’m sorry I forgot to call you last night,” Max said as he entered the kitchen of the Evan’s home. Diane smiled at her son and reminded him that she knew that he was grown, but she still worried when he didn’t call. Max gave his mother a hug and told her that he would try not to do it again. Max sat down at the table and his mother placed a plate of eggs and bacon in front of him. As Max neared his mouth with a fork full of eggs, he heard his mother say that Tess had called him several times during the night. Max dropped the fork and was surprised at his sudden loss of appetite. He had to really think this through before he talked to Tess. First, he wanted to talk with Liz. If the world were going to end, because he loved Liz instead of Tess, he would need time. So, for now he would have to somehow stall Tess. Max just knew that Tess was going to be problem.

Liz was shaking as she dialed the phone. What was she going to say? What was she going to do if she was pregnant? It would be complicated enough if Max were human. But, Max was not completely human was he? Max had changed her too. What was she growing in her womb? Would it be human or alien? She suddenly realized that she was scared. So many questions ran through her head. Would her parents disown her and throw her out if she were pregnant? Would Max turn his back on her and walk away from her when she needed him most? Tears began to roll down her face. She dropped the phone and sat down on the floor. She drew her knees up close to her body and wrapped her arms around them. Tears continued to spill out from under her eyelashes.

When Tess entered the Evan’s kitchen, Max was helping his Mom wash the breakfast dishes. Max felt the air leave his lungs. Tess was the last person he wanted to see right know. Max fought hard not to pull away when Tess moved close to him and placed a kiss on his cheek. He saw her mouth moving, but could not make out the words. She was wearing this silly grin. He just wanted to leave and go find Liz. Tess asked Max where he was last night. Max’ voice was curt when he spoke. He told Tess that they were not married, and where he was or was not was not her concern. When Max saw the hurt expression on her face, he wished that he could take the words back. At the same time, he wanted her to understand that he would not be reporting to her of all people. After all, he was her King. Tess sensed the change in Max and backed off. She muttered something and said goodbye to Mrs. Evans.

Diane Evans watched Tess leave. She then turned to her son and asked him where he was last night. Max looked into his mother’s eyes and a smile crossed his face as he told his mother that he was with Liz last night. Diane had seen far too few smiles from her usually solemn son, and she couldn’t help but return his smile as she hugged him.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:26:03 PM
Horizon - Part 7

“Mom, I have to go,” Max said as he grabbed the keys to the jeep from the table. He heard his mother say that he just got home. Max flashed his Mom a rare smile, and he told her that he had to see Liz. He told her that he didn’t know how, but he could feel that Liz needed him. His Mom was confused by the way Max had phrased that sentence, but she waved bye to him as he closed the door.

Liz didn’t know how long she sat on the floor crying. She finally got up and washed her face. She looked at her reflection in the mirror, and she had to grin at her silly situation. She and Max had only made love a few hours ago. Logically, there was no way she could tell if she were pregnant so soon. After all, she and Max were responsible people, and they had used protection. She thought back over the events of the night. She remembered that they used protection the first three times, but she did not remember about the fourth. Standing up straight in front of the mirror, Liz braced herself against the counter and took in a breath and held it as she once again placed her hand over her lower abdomen. As soon as her hand touched her abdomen, the flash immediately hit. She saw the developing fetus. It had to be true she thought to herself. She was pregnant. Her brain kept telling her that there was no way this could be happening. But her heart knew that it was true. Right or wrong Liz Parker was pregnant. She had a small being growing inside her.

Liz stood in front of the mirror for what felt like forever. She knew she had to be in shock. What could she do now? She was only seventeen, not married, and pregnant. This is not what she had planned for her future. She still had one more year of high school. If this pregnancy were normal and ran a course of nine months then she figured she would be a Mom before she graduated. She couldn’t go to college with a newborn. Her mind was full of questions. What was she going to do? What would Max do when he found out? If her parents refused to help her with the baby, how could she raise a child on her own? Would the baby be normal? She thought of the future that Future Max had warned her about and her knees wobbled. She couldn’t allow a child to be born without any possibility of a future. Liz sank down to the floor and the world around her changed to black.

Liz opened her eyes slowly. The room was still spinning around her. Sean was leaning over her where she lay on the bathroom floor. His hand was behind her neck, and he held a cold wet wash cloth to her head.

“Hey, Liz are you okay?” Sean asked in a concerned voice. Liz slowly focused on his face. She could not speak. Liz felt Sean reach down and lift her up into his arms. As Sean carried Liz to the bed, he held her pressed tightly to his chest. Liz felt that Sean held her too tight and too close. She also felt that Sean was too slow to release her and place her down on the bed, but she was too weak to speak or protest.

No sooner had Sean released Liz on the bed, he found himself being slammed back against the wall. Max had his left hand around Sean’s throat and had him raised up off of the floor pressed against the wall. Sean couldn’t fight back; he was gasping for air. Max had never felt so much anger toward another person. He felt that at that moment he wanted to and he could kill Sean for touching Liz. All he had to do was to continue to squeeze his hand around Sean’s throat. Max held his right hand clutched into a fist ready to end the struggle when he heard Liz say, “No Max. Let him down.” Max looked toward Liz and back at Sean. He was stunned by what he was doing and immediately released his hand from Sean’s throat. Sean tumbled to the floor gasping for air. Max moved backward to the bed and sat down next to Liz. He looked over at Sean who was getting up from the floor and told him that he should leave now. He didn’t have to tell Sean twice because Sean left as fast as he could get out of the window.

Max sat on Liz’s bed with his shoulders slumped. He looked defeated. He had almost killed Sean. When Liz placed her arm around his shoulder, Max immediately turned to her and took her in his arms. He buried his face in her neck and hair. Liz could feel Max shake. They just sat holding each other until finally Max could speak. With his hands in Liz’s hair he moved back until he could see Liz’s eyes and asked her what happened.

Liz was hesitant to speak, but finally said, ”Max, I don’t know. I think I might have fainted and Sean was helping me. I’m not sure. I was on the bathroom floor and then Sean was there. He then brought me in here to the bed.” She flashed a mischievous grin at Max and then continued, “That’s when my big strong protector came in and demolished Sean. ” Max placed his hand behind Liz’s neck and pressed Liz against his chest, He told her that there was nothing funny about what just happened.

Max tightened his arms around Liz and caressed her back. He could feel Liz’s chest rise and fall against his own chest. Max inhaled deeply of Liz’s wonderful scent. He found himself wanting to hold her and protect her forever. He never wanted to let go and give anyone or anything a chance to ever hurt her again. Max ran his hand through Liz’s hair tenderly. He leaned back and placed a kiss on Liz’s forehead, then he said,” Liz, now tell me. Why did you faint?”


Horizon - Part 8

Liz did not answer Max. Max could feel Liz tense up in his arms. Max rubbed his hands up and down Liz’s spine in an attempt to get her to relax. He whispered in her ear telling her that everything would be okay. He placed small kisses along Liz’s ear and neck and whispered her name. He told her how much he loved her. When he felt Liz relax and snuggle closer to him, Max found her lips and soon found himself lost in a passionate kiss. They were both breathless as they pulled back from the kiss. Max nuzzled Liz’s neck with his nose and he planted tiny kisses up her neck and across her ear and jaw line. Liz felt the chills spread throughout her body. She shivered from the sensations he was producing in her. Liz felt her bond growing with Max. He had already claimed her as his and now this beautiful man was continuing to strengthen that bond with his close contact and soft words. Was this the way aliens mated or was this also a human trait?


Liz was not sure what was happening to her. She just wanted to become lost in Max’ love. She felt a change occurring within her. Max pulled back slightly from Liz and he smiled. He leaned his mouth down next to Liz’s ear and whispered. Liz you are so beautiful, you are glowing again. Liz pulled back from Max so she could look at his face. She had never seen so much love shine from his eyes. It took her breath away and tears formed in her eyes. She was overwhelmed with the love she felt for Max. She tried to look away, but found that she could not. She needed Max to be with her right now. It was almost out of her control. She had to have Max’ arms around her. She had to be close to him. She desired nothing more than to be consumed by him. Max found Liz’s lips and slowly leaned her backward on the bed. Both of their hearts were pounding. Both wanted the other. Both needed the other.

Max was amazed at the freedom that Liz allowed him to touch her. Each touch, each kiss fueled his desire for her. This was his Liz, the love of his life in his arms and wanting him as much as he wanted her. He had only dreamed of being with Liz on her bed together. Thinking of all the fantasies he had of he and Liz on that bed, Max smiled against the skin on Liz’s neck. He had never felt the ecstasy or contentment like he felt it then. His hands traveled seductively over her smooth skin. He stopped to touch her taut breast. As his hand lowered and splayed open across Liz’s abdomen, Max paused briefly.

Liz held her breath. She felt Max smile against her skin. His hand remained across her abdomen. Liz heard Max whisper her name. Max raised up until he could look into Liz’s dark eyes. His voice was soft when he spoke. “Liz you already know don’t you?” he asked. Liz bit her lower lip but could not break her gaze from Max. She nodded her head yes.

Max immediately wrapped Liz in his arms and rolled over until Liz was on his chest. Her head was tucked just beneath his chin. Max placed a kiss on the top of her head. He had this silly grin on his face. Liz leaned up until she could see his face and asked him what he was grinning about. Max just gave her a little squeeze and tightened his arms around her. Liz heard Max whisper that he loved her. Max’ voice raised slightly when he said,” Liz, we are having a baby. We are really having a baby.” Liz heard a small laugh come from Max when she told him that she knew that already.


Sean entered the Crashdown and sat down in a booth. Maria saw him holding his throat and walked over and asked him if he was okay. Sean continued to rub at his throat and told her that he just had a run in with Max, but he would survive. He asked Maria to bring him a coke. Maria said okay and reached out to move Sean’s hand so she could see for herself if her cousin was truly unharmed. Maria gasped slightly when she saw the mark on his throat, but immediately regained her composure and told Sean one coke coming up. Maria headed for the kitchen to talk with Michael. When Michael saw Maria enter the kitchen his face lightened up with a smile. He immediately stopped cooking and moved toward Maria. He placed a kiss on her cheek before moving back and asking her what she wanted. Michael looked above Maria’s head toward Sean as Maria told him about Sean’s injury.

Michael handed the coke to Sean and asked him what happened with him and Max. Michael listened then asked Sean if he could have a look at his throat. Sean immediately moved his hand away and Michael moved his hand over the mark. The glowing mark immediately disappeared from Sean’s throat. Michael moved his hand back to his side and told Sean that it did not look too bad to him. Sean picked up his coke and took a drink. He grinned at Michael and said,” I guess you’re right it doesn’t hurt anymore.”

Michael told Sean that he had to get back to the kitchen. Before he left he looked at Sean and told him that he had a word of advice to give him concerning Max and Liz. Sean asked him what that would be. Michael had a stern look on his face as he spoke. He told Sean that the relationship between Max and Liz was complicated, but he knew for sure that Max had feelings for Liz; and Max would not allow anyone to hurt her. He added that Sean should stay away from Liz if he didn’t want to get hurt again.


Horizon - part 9

The sun was shining through Liz’s open window and it streaked across the carpet and the foot of the bed. Birds were singing out side on the balcony. Max was sitting back against Liz’s headboard. He had Liz’s head on his chest. His head leaned down against hers. Max’ arms were wrapped possessively around Liz. Like they didn’t have a care in the world, both were sleeping peacefully in each other’s arms.

Jeff Parker tapped lightly on Liz’s bedroom door. When Liz didn’t answer him, he opened the door. He was not surprised by what he saw. Max and Liz were peaceful sleeping together. For a moment he felt that he was intruding. Jeff slowly pulled the door shut. Nancy was standing behind him when he did this. Jeff was sure that Nancy would hit the roof. He was surprised by the look on her face. She had tears in her eyes. Jeff was confused to say the least. He asked her what was wrong. Nancy just wiped at her eyes and told Jeff that she was glad that Max and Liz had finally started being civil to each other again. She looked up into Jeff’s eyes and asked him if he thought that they were still just friends. Jeff took a look back at the closed bedroom door and then looked back into Nancy’s blue eyes. His voice was strained slightly as he spoke,” Nancy do you think I should worry about those two being alone together?” he asked. Nancy tugged on Jeff’s arm and told him to stop being silly. Jeff took one more look at the closed door as Nancy lead him down the stairs to the Crashdown.

“Maria, how about me and you spending some time together when our shift ends?” Michael asked. Maria placed her hand on her chest and pretended to be having chest pains. Michael rolled his eyes and moved closer to her. He wiped his hands on his apron and then placed his hand under Maria’s chin and raised her face up. Maria did not budge. She was stunned and waited for Michael’s next move. Michael brought his lips down to Maria’s and planted a possessive kiss on her lips. Maria soon found herself lost in that kiss. When Maria’s arms came up around Michael, she and Michael heard the occupants of the Crashdown dining room when they applauded and yelled out catcalls. Embarrassed, Maria hid her face in Michael’s chest. Michael placed his hand in Maria’s hair and held her close to his chest. Maria resisted slightly as Michael once again raised her face to his and obliged their audience with another mind-blowing kiss. This time Alex’s voice roared above the others and told them to get a room.

It had been over four hours since Max entered Liz’s room and tossed Sean out. Max slowly opened his eyes and took a look at Liz sleeping in his arms. A smile crossed his face as he thought about the baby. It had not quite been a day since they first made love, yet he knew Liz was carrying his child. Max did not want to wake Liz, but he wanted to connect with the baby again. He carefully raised up Liz’s tank top to reveal her abdomen. Liz stirred just a little as he did this. Max immediately halted his actions. When he was sure that Liz was still sleeping, he carefully placed his hand on her abdomen. The connection occurred instantly. Max was mesmerized by the images he was receiving. The fetus was so small at this point, yet he was able to connect with it. Max wanted to know if the baby was a boy or girl, but the baby was not cooperating with him. His visions of the fetus did not reveal the gender. Liz must have been playing possum, because she suddenly placed her own hand over Max’ hand. As soon as she did this Max’ hand began to glow along with hers. Liz gasped when she saw a small glow appear on her stomach. The baby was growing fast. Liz looked at Max and asked him if it were normal for the baby to do this. Max just shook his head and told her he didn’t know. Max moved his hand away from Liz’s abdomen and took Liz’s small hand in his. Max marveled at how small and helpless her hand was. He brought her hand up to his lips and planted a kiss on her knuckles. Max meet Liz’s eyes when he heard her ask what were they going to do. The look in Liz’s eyes of helplessness tore at Max’ heart. He surrounded her with his strong arms and held her tightly pressed to his chest. He wanted to kick himself for allow this to happen to her. He whispered that he was sorry in her ear. If possible his love for her increased when he heard Liz whisper,” We did this together Max.”

“So Space boy what’s going on? Have those stars lined up again into a V or something?” Maria asked as she prepared to leave the Crashdown with Michael. Michael placed his arm around Maria’s shoulder and pulled her close to him as they walked toward the Jetta.
She heard him say something like that Maria. Maria looked up at Michael and a smile spread across her face when she said,” Oh, I see. Lucky me. I get my forty eight hours.” Michael looked down at Maria and asked her what she meant. Maria just laughed and said,” Nothing really Michael it is just a joke.”

Alex and Isabel were parked at Berkley point. Alex was scrunched up against the driver’s side door. Isabelle’s face was just inches from his. Her chest was against Alex’s chest. Alex’s had a confused look on his face when he asked Isabelle what she was doing? Isabelle leaned closer and placed a small kiss on Alex’s lips. She moved back from Alex and looked into his blue eyes and said,” Well, Alex if you don’t know what I’m doing, then I must be doing it wrong.”

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:29:44 PM
Horizon - Part 10

For a Wednesday night the diner was unusually busy. Maria had been working extra shifts all week to cover for Liz. She had seen Liz at school and Liz had mentioned something about the flu going around. Maria had thought it odd for flu during the spring. But she was no doctor what did she know about the flu? Maria had noticed that Liz was very pale and she seemed to have had to go to the bathroom frequently and throw up. She herself had had the flu during the winter and the symptoms seemed right. Maria intended to take some soup and crackers up to Liz as soon as the mob of people in the Crashdown were fed and cleared out.

Liz was sitting on her balcony with her journal closed beside her. She was wrapped in an afghan with her hands cradling her flat abdomen. She sat contently leaned back in the lounge chair. She was watching the stars. She spoke softly to her unborn child. Liz had read that a baby could hear its mother before it was born. She knew the baby probably didn’t even have ears at this point of development, but still she wanted to talk to it. Liz continued to speak to her unborn child and failed to notice the glow illuminating from under her hands. Maria chose that moment to shove a tray out the window and look toward Liz. Liz’s attention was diverted toward Maria at the commotion she was making climbing out the window.

“Oh my God, Liz. What kind of flu glows like that?” Maria asked as she moved closer to Liz.

Liz looked down at her hands and then up at Maria and a smile spread across her face as she met Maria’s green eyes and said, ”The kind that is going to call me Mom.”

Maria was in a panic as she spoke. She was pacing back and forth erratically swinging her arms. She stopped briefly and with desperation in her voice said, ”Please Liz tell me that glow in your tummy belongs to Max and not Sean.” Liz looked up at Maria and had to smile as she placed her hands back on her abdomen and with a laugh she told Maria that the only person who could ever make her glow like that was Max. “Good, Good, I couldn’t stand the thought of you and Sean. You know. You and Sean.” As the realization sank in, Maria turned back to Liz and said, ”Liz, You and Max are having a baby? Liz what are you thinking? What about the future, what will happen now? Oh my God Liz! What will happen to Michael and Isabelle now. What will happen to the world?”

Maria stopped rambling when she saw the look on Liz’s face. For the last week Liz had not thought much about the future. She had other things on her mind. Things like that tiny little being growing inside her. She had somehow forced herself to not think about the future. She had fooled herself temporary into not thinking about what could happen. All she knew right then was that the tiny baby growing and glowing inside her was more important than any thoughts of what could happen in the future. The glow suddenly grew brighter in Liz’s abdomen and then it faded. Liz screamed out in pain and fell back lifeless into the chair.

Isabelle and Max were sitting in a booth downstairs at the Crashdown. Max was uneasy as he listened to Isabelle talk about the date she had with Alex. Max was a very good brother because he sat and never once discouraged her from talking. Isabelle and Michael were really the only family he ever knew that he could talk with about what they really were. Max’ thoughts wandered from what Isabelle was talking about, and his thoughts returned to Liz. Now he couldn’t think of Liz without thinking of the baby. A silly smile must have been on his face, because Isabelle jolted him from his thoughts by asking him what he was smiling about. Max brought his attention back to Isabelle and apologized for drifting away. Isabelle smiled at her brother and told him to never mind. She motioned toward the back door of the Crashdown and told him to go ahead and find Liz. Max placed his hand on his sister’s arm, and as he stood he thanked her. Isabelle smiled up at him and told him to go on. She motioned over to Kyle and told Max that she would just go and talk to Kyle.

As Max was making his way to the back of the Crashdown, Tess stepped in front of him blocking his path. Max politely smiled down at her and said hello. Tess asked him if they could talk. Max looked past her toward the backdoor of the Crashdown and said, ”Sure Tess.” Tess placed her hand on Max’ arm and pulled him toward a booth. Tess sat down on the opposite side from Max and had her hands in her lap. She shyly looked down at them as she spoke. She asked Max why he had been avoiding her. Max didn’t answer right away. He just looked into her pale blue eyes. Finally, he told her that he had been busy with work and school and was not avoiding her. Tess held her gaze with Max and told him that ever since the movie date last week, it seemed he never had time for her. Max told Tess that he had to go. Tess placed her hand again on Max’ arm and held him in place at the table. She reminded him of the kiss they shared at the Prom. She told him that she knew he remembered their past and the love they had as man and wife. Max broke his gaze with Tess and once again glanced at the back door of the Crashdown. He slowly pulled his arm away from Tess. In a serious tone he said, ”Tess I do remember bits and pieces of our past. But, that was a lifetime ago. We have new lives now and in this life we are not married.” He started to stand and leave again when Tess raised her voice and told Max that she loved him in this life too.

As Max stared speechless at Tess, Michael came busting out the back door of the Crashdown with a cell phone pressed against his ear. He immediately got Max’ attention. Tess had her back toward the door and didn’t see Michael come in. Michael frantically waved at Max to follow him. Max hurriedly told Tess he had to go and followed Michael to the back. Michael led the way up the stairs and into Liz’s room. Max immediately stepped in front of Michael and climbed out the window. His heart was pounding when he saw Liz slumped in the lounge chair. Maria was rubbing her arms and yelling her name. When Maria saw Max she screamed at him to help her. Max wasted no time. He was along side of Liz in seconds. He placed his hand over her heart and the glow from his hand spread throughout her body. Max had not realized that he was holding his breath until he saw Liz take a breath of her own. Max turned his attention to the baby and placed his hand over Liz’s abdomen. The connection was immediate. Tears were running freely down Max’ face.

Maria stood back and watched as Max attempted to bring Liz around. Michael was by her side with his arms around her giving her support. When Liz breathed, Maria buried her tear-covered face into Michael’s chest. Michael tightened his arms around her, but kept his eyes glued on Max and Liz.

Max removed his hand from Liz’s abdomen and took Liz into his arms. He could feel her heart beating. She still had not opened her eyes, but he could feel her breath, and he knew she was alive.

Michael watched with interest as Max rocked Liz back and forth while whispering that he loved her in her ear. Max was pleading with Liz to never leave him again. Finally, Michael asked Max what had happened to Liz. Max looked up into Michael’s eyes and told him that she was pregnant with his baby. He heard Michael say, ”Wow,” and he watched Michael tighten his arms around Maria.


Horizon - Part 11

Before Liz slowly opened her eyes, she knew immediately that Max was holding her. When Max saw that she was awake he squeezed her so tight she was sure she would stop breathing. Max let up his grip and placed small kisses all over her face. Liz couldn’t help but laugh at his frantic actions. Maria held back as long as she could before she wrapped her arms around both Liz and Max and was crying with joy. Michael pulled Maria back from the couple and led her toward the window. He pressed his lips close to Maria’s ear and told her that Max and Liz needed some time alone.

Michael and Maria were waiting inside Liz’s room when Max climbed in the window and helped Liz in. Maria immediately pulled Liz over to her and hugged her. Liz moved back slightly and said, ”Easy Maria, I have a baby on board.” This got her another big hug from Maria.

Max moved closer to Liz and pulled her back into his arms. He looked over her head when he spoke to Michael. He just had to have Liz close to him. Max told Michael that they needed to get the group together. He paused and looked down at Liz. He told Michael that for now, they should omit Tess and Kyle from the meeting. Max looked over at Maria and told her that this pregnancy would remain with just them. He didn’t want the parents or the school to know yet.

Maria, Michael, Liz, and Max were all waiting at Michael’s apartment when Alex and Isabelle arrived. Isabelle looked around and asked where were Tess and Kyle. Michael told them that they were not invited to this meeting. Confused, Isabelle looked at Max and asked him why not. Max told them to take a seat and he would explain. Liz sat on the sofa close to Max. Alex looked from one to the other and said, ”Give guys. What is going on?” Liz took a deep breath and pulled her tank top up to expose her abdomen. She took her hands and placed them over the baby. The baby began to glow. Isabelle inhaled sharply. Alex looked on with interest and said, ”Cool Liz. Do that again.” Liz looked at Alex and told him it was not her that was doing it.

Isabelle immediately shot her gaze to Max and said, ”Max you didn’t.” Max flashed a sheepish grin to his sister. He looked down at Liz and then back to his sister and told her that they did. Alex getting irritated at the confusing conversation asked what they did. Isabelle looked at Liz and then met Alex’s blue eyes and said, ”Alex that little glow belongs to my… ,” she looked at Max and then continued, ”little niece or nephew. Max and Liz are having a baby.”

Alex jumped to his feet and gave Liz a hug. He backed up and asked Liz if he could try and make the baby glow. Alex reached his hand out toward Liz’s abdomen. Max immediately grabbed Alex’s hand and kept him from touching Liz. Liz looked at Max and told him that it was okay. Alex pulled his hand back from Max and told Liz that maybe later would be good time. Isabelle shot Max a threatening glance, and she placed her palm on Liz’s stomach. The baby immediately glowed. A huge smile spread across Isabelle’ face. Maria was next to touch Liz’s abdomen. The baby did not glow for Maria. Isabelle took Alex’s hand and placed it over the baby. The baby did not glow for Alex. Isabelle looked at Michael. Michael told her no way. Isabelle took his hand and started to place it over the baby. Michael was reluctant to touch Liz. He looked at Max, and Max nodded his approval. The baby glowed for Michael as soon as he touched Liz. Alex looked toward Max, when he had Max’ attention he said,” Well Max, I guess you won’t be needing any DNA testing to prove the baby is yours.” He shut up immediately when Liz and Maria yelled his name and Isabelle swatted him on the shoulder. “Just kidding,” Alex added as he pretended to nurse his injured shoulder.

Maria looked at Liz and then at Max, she told Max that the secret would become evident in time. Max addressed Maria and told her that they couldn’t tell the parents. Liz looked sadly at Maria and told her that her Mom would have her to a doctor immediately if she knew. Maria asked Liz if that would be a bad thing. Liz placed her hand over her abdomen again and the baby glowed brightly at her touch. Maria nodded her head and said, ”Stupid me. Blood test probably would not be a good thing to have and if the doctor saw junior glow that wouldn’t be good either.”

Max looked at Isabelle and he told her that the baby was not the problem. Michael broke into the conversation and asked if the baby was not the problem, then what was the problem. Max pulled Liz closer to his side. Liz started to tell about the visit she had from future Max. When her voice broke, Maria stepped in to continue for her. Liz watched with sad eyes as Maria explained to Michael and Isabelle what Future Max had told Liz and what he made Liz do to prevent it. Michael’s gaze remained at his shoes when he heard how he had died in the future. Isabelle gasped when she heard that she was killed two weeks earlier. When Maria was finished with the story, tears were running down Isabelle’ face. She looked at Liz and almost in a whisper she said,” I can’t believe how much you gave up to save us.”

Liz looked at Isabelle with tears swelled up in her own eyes and said, ”I tried to do it.” She touched her abdomen again and said, “But, I failed.” Max tightened his arm around Liz and he looked down at her glowing stomach and added that he caused her to fail. Isabelle and Michael both were amazed at the sacrifice Liz had made for them.

Michael finally spoke up. He looked at Liz and told her that he would never forget the efforts she took to save him from the future. He paused briefly and added that now that they knew of the future that the timeline would be changed and they could take steps to prevent it. With a smirk he said, ”It’s too bad Tess is the one with the power of mind warping. We could use that right now to keep her in line.”


Horizon - Part 12

“Mom, I’m in the shower. Tell Max I will call him back when I get out.” Liz told her Mom from behind the bathroom door. Liz heard her mom open the bathroom door and shove the phone into the shower with her. Nancy released the phone when she felt Liz take hold of it. Liz heard her Mom say that Max said it was important that he talk with her right now. Liz waited until she heard her Mom close the bathroom door before she placed the phone to her ear. “Max what is it? What’s wrong?” Liz asked concerned into the wet phone.

Max’ voice was gravely, low, and terribly sexy when he spoke, “I just wanted to talk to you when I knew you would be totally naked.”

“ Max where are you?” Liz asked into the phone. Before he could answer shampoo ran down into her eyes, and Liz told Max to hold on a second. She placed the phone outside of the shower and leaned back under the hot shower spray to rinse the soap from her eyes.

“I’m right here, Liz” Max said in a low tone. Liz felt her heart speed up. She saw the shower curtain start to slide open. She was sure that the air just left the room. Liz froze. Her eyes met his and they locked there. His eyes were dark. His expression was serious.

“You are in trouble big time Liz,” she said to herself. With her eyes still lost into the dark depth of his, Liz felt Max wrap a towel around her body and lift her from the shower. Her voice was just above a whisper, ”What are you doing here Max?” She asked. With Liz still in his arms, Max found Liz’s lips. She was a goner. Max moved his lips from hers and trailed kisses down her damp neck. Again, he sent chills down her spine. Oh yeah, she was a goner she thought. He had just turned her into putty.

She heard Max say that he wanted to make sure she was okay. Liz asked him what. With a chuckle in his voice, he said it again that he wanted to make sure that she was okay. Max liked the idea that he could make Liz forget anything with only a touch. Max deposited Liz on the bed. He placed a kiss on her forehead and moved back from her. Liz was still in a daze. When she heard Max say her name she came down to earth.

“Yeah, I’m okay. Why?” Liz asked.

“Liz you passed out today. I don’t think you were breathing when I got to you.” Max said concerned. Liz suddenly felt how cold the room was, and she wrapped her arms around herself and hugged the towel close to her body. Max grabbed another towel from the bathroom and helped Liz dry off. She heard Max say that he couldn’t have her or the baby getting cold. “Liz do you think the baby made you pass out?” Max asked. Liz looked into Max’ eyes and told him that maybe it was. She saw the distressed look cross his face and added that her Mom had told her that when she was pregnant with her, she used to pass out when she got upset. She quickly added that it was normal for some women to do that. She would just have to be more careful in the future.

Max moved closer to Liz, and he asked her if he could connect with the baby. Liz moved the towel enough to allow Max access to her abdomen but still keep herself covered. Max kneeled down on the floor in front of Liz and gave her a half smile at her attempts at modesty. He tenderly placed his hand over her abdomen and watched the baby glow brightly as he connected. Max’ breathing increased as the connection became stronger. Liz watched the love of her life as he connected with the tiny baby inside her, and she could not explain the emotions that were sweeping over her. Tears began to spill over her eyelashes.

Max broke the connection with the baby and looked up at Liz’s tears. He wiped the tears away with his hand. His voice was low and soft as he spoke. He told her that the baby didn’t want her to cry and neither did he. He placed his hands on either side of her face and laced his fingers in her hair while he placed small kisses along her cheeks.

“Max why is the baby growing so fast? Is this normal for your race?” Liz asked. Max told her he didn’t know. He told her that Tess would be the only person who would have the answers. He added that Nasedo had raised Tess, and he had taught her about his people and what to expect. He moved back from Liz and told her that Isabelle would have to get the answers from Tess.

Liz you need to get dressed and dry your hair before you and the baby get sick from being cold. He heard Liz mock him by saying yes Mom. He picked Liz up from under her arms and lifted her high in the air above his head. He let her slide slowly down his body until her lips were even with his, and he claimed her lips. Liz was breathless when he placed her back down on the bed. Max told Liz that the kiss was so she would never confuse him with her Mom again. Max stepped back into the bathroom and picked up his cell phone. He came back to Liz, and placed a sweet kiss on her cheek. As he approached the window, he heard her say that she was sure never to make that mistake again. Max flashed Liz a smile and told her he would see her tomorrow.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:31:10 PM
Horizon - Part 13

As Tess entered the Evans home she turned to Isabelle and said, “Isabelle, thank you for inviting me over.” Isabelle led Tess to the kitchen and asked her to have a seat. Tess followed her instructions and took a seat at the kitchen table and looked around the room. She wondered where Max was, but did not ask.

“What would you like to drink.” Isabelle asked. Tess turned her attention to Isabelle and told her coke would be fine. Isabelle busied herself preparing two cokes and reached into the cabinet and removed a bottle of Tabasco. She poured some of the thick liquid into each glass. Before she could finish, Isabelle heard Tess ask her what was it she needed to talk about. Isabelle took a deep breath and slowly let it out. Her dark eyes meet with Tess’ clear blue eyes. For a moment, Isabelle was not sure if she could pull it off. Thinking of her brother and that tiny little glow, she straightened her shoulders and handed Tess her coke. She heard herself tell Tess that the matter was really personal, but she had no one to ask and needed her help.

This peaked Tess’ interest and she leaned forward toward Isabelle and told her to go ahead. Isabelle thought out each word before she spoke. She had to help Max and not let Tess find out what was going on. She dropped her gaze from Tess and said, ”Tess, you know Alex and I are getting kind of close lately, and I need to know some things before we take the next step in our relationship. Tess was now absorbed by the conversation and asked Isabelle if that meant that she and Alex were wanting to…. Isabelle blushing, quickly interrupted Tess and said, ”Yes Tess. I need to know some things about our people. How we reproduce. If I could get pregnant by a human, how long the pregnancy would be, and what I should expect if it did happen.

Tess jokingly told Isabelle that the answer was easy. She told her to be careful, use protection, and don’t get pregnant. Isabelle told Tess that she was serious that she couldn’t talk to her mom about this, and she was the only one who could answer her questions. Tess quickly apologized when she saw the look on Isabelle’ face and turned solemn. She told Isabelle she was sorry that certainly she would share any information she had been taught about her people with her. Relieved, Isabelle sat down across the table from Tess and they talked for over an hour. They were interrupted when Max came in the kitchen door.

When she saw Max enter, Tess sat up straight in her chair and her eyes never left him. Nervously, Max apologized for interrupting the two. He proceeded to get a canned soft drink from the fridge and attempted to leave the room. Tess moved from her chair and came to stand as close to Max as she could. She was almost pressed against him. Max placed his hands on her shoulders and slowly moved her backward until he could move away from her. Tess’ smug smile faded away as he did this. Max knew that for Liz’s sake he had to tolerate Tess and not provoke her into leaving, So he apologized and told Tess that he was sweaty from shooting baskets with Michael and she should not stand so close until he showered. Max had to swallow hard when he saw Tess light up with a smile and give him a hug. She told him she didn’t mind if he was a little sweaty. Max reluctantly placed his arms around Tess as she hugged him and looked over her head at Isabelle. Isabelle mouthed the words nice save and smiled at her brother.

The day at school was uneventful. Liz and Max had managed to get through their shared classes while pretending to be friends. However, Max always found a way to touch Liz with out being seen. He would hand her a book and as she took it, his fingers would caress her hand as he released it. Standing in line for lunch, he allowed himself to press lightly against Liz just enough to barely touch her. His own smile matched hers when Liz would smile up at him. When Sean tried to cut in line to be near Liz, Max was quick to step between them and help Liz with her tray. Sean stood back and watched Max lead Liz to a table in the quad. Sean was sure that there was more with Liz and Max than just friends.

Maria and Liz were both laughing about something that happened in their English class at school as they got dressed for their evening shift at the Crashdown. Liz was attempting to snap her uniform at the waist when she realized the material would not meet. She tried to pull the ends together again without success. Tears were in her eyes when she met Maria’s gaze. Maria immediately took off her uniform and handed it to Liz. She told her that hers was a size larger she should wear it. Tears were running down Liz’s cheeks, but she was laughing as she took Maria’s uniform. Her laughter stopped immediately as she touched her abdomen and watched the baby glow. She looked at Maria and told her that it had only been two weeks and the baby was already beginning to show. Maria came over and gave Liz a hug. She told her everything would work out. Liz wiped the tears from her eyes and told her that she hoped she was right. Liz’s tears stopped when she watched Maria wiggle into her small uniform and attempt to breathe. Liz watched in amusement when the snaps on Maria’s uniform all popped open when Maria reached for her apron. Liz handed Maria back her uniform and took her small one back. This time she positioned her apron to hide the opening and put on a sweater. She told Maria that this could not continue she had to do something soon before her parents took notice of her growing abdomen.

Max sat alone in a booth at the Crashdown as he watched Liz enter the room. He was a bit confused as to why she would be wearing a sweater over her uniform. When Liz neared his table. He reached out and took her arm. Their eyes locked. With concern in his voice, Max asked Liz if she was cold. A small smile appeared on Liz’s face and she leaned down close to Max’ ear and told him that the baby was making itself known, and she was attempting to keep it hidden. Max was overwhelmed with Liz’ wonderful scent. Her hair was flowing down across his shoulder as Liz whispered to him. Max clinched both his hands into fists while resisting the urge to take Liz into his arms and kiss her. When Liz finally moved back from Max, she had to smile at him. His breathing had increased, his eyes were dark, and his fists were clinched so tightly by his side. They were both interrupted when Isabelle came in and slid into the seat across from Max.

Isabelle looked from Liz to Max then back. She smiled at them both and told them that she had learned a little bit from Tess. She lowered her voice to a whisper and said, You know about the baby.” She immediately had both of their attention. Max told her that they should not talk there. He asked Liz when her shift was over and told them that they should go to Michael’s place after Liz’s shift where they could talk in private.

Liz interrupted Max and told him that her parents were out of town for the night and if they didn’t mind, they could stay at the Crashdown and talk when everyone left. Max agreed. Liz looked at Isabelle and told her that she would be more comfortable if it were just the three of them.

Max shot his head up and looked into Liz’s eyes. He asked,” So Liz, your parents aren’t here now?” Liz nodded her head no. Max was on his feet in seconds and took Liz’s hand. Isabelle just watched them both go as Max led Liz to the back of the Crashdown. As soon as Max closed the door behind them, he took Liz into his arms and lost himself in a kiss. They were both so engrossed that neither realized that they were being watched.


Horizon - Part 14

As Maria and Liz finished cleaning up the Crashdown for the evening, Maria turned to Liz and asked her if she wanted her to stay with her while she, Max and Isabelle talked. Liz told her that it was okay. She and Michael should go on. With a slight blush across her cheeks, Liz looked into Maria’s green eyes and added that it was kind of personal. With a hurt look on her face, Maria told Liz that she really wanted to stay. She darted a glance back to Michael finishing up in the kitchen and said, ”Some day, it could be me.” Liz immediately told Maria that sure she could stay if she wanted.

The Crashdown was quiet as Liz turned off the lights. Max took her hand and escorted her up the stairs to her family’s apartment. Maria Michael, Isabelle and Alex had already made their way upstairs. All eyes turned toward Liz and Max as they entered the room. Isabelle and Alex were on the sofa and Michael and Maria were sitting in the love seat. Max took a seat in the armchair and pulled Liz into his lap.

Alex looked around the room and brought his gaze to Isabelle. In his best announcers voice he said,” We are all here tonight to learn everything you ever wanted to know about Alien Sex, but were afraid to ask. Now here’s Isabelle.” He ducked as he was bombarded with several sofa pillows. Alex poked his head out from the pillows and had a broad grin on his face when he spoke, ”Just kidding guys. Gee, lighten up will you?

Isabelle looked to Max to start the conversation. Max had Liz on his lap. One hand absentmindedly stroked her arm, while the other hand automatically landed on her small rounding abdomen causing the baby to glow.

Everyone smiled at the glow coming from Liz’s abdomen. It shined through her clothing. Liz looked down and was amazed. She turned so she could see Max’ face. He too was mesmerized with the glow. Liz told him that this could be a problem.


Isabelle spoke up and asked if they wanted to hear what Tess had told her. She immediately had everyone’s attention. Isabelle looked at Max as she spoke. She said that Tess had told her that an alien pregnancy gestation period was one month. She had asked Tess if one parent were human if the gestation time would be the same. Tess had told her that she didn’t know for sure, but Nasedo had said that if an alien got a human pregnant that the gestation would be longer than an alien pregnancy, but much shorter than the normal nine-month human gestation. She looked at Liz and her glowing stomach. Liz placed her hands over Max’ hand. The baby glowed brighter.

Isabelle cleared her throat and every one looked her way. “ An alien pregnancy is much different than a human one.” Liz asked her how different. Isabelle looked at Liz’s glowing stomach again and said, ”The glowing is one difference and of course the increased growth is another.” Isabelle paused briefly and then continued. Her eyes remained on Liz as she spoke,” But the alien baby needs more…more strength than a human female can provide.” Liz’s voice was weak as she spoke. She asked Isabelle what she meant. Max immediately tightened his arms around Liz. Isabelle told Liz that an alien baby pulled energy from both of its alien parents. The female nurtured the baby in her womb. But the baby required alien energy from both parents to grow properly. When the baby is glowing, it is connecting and drawing energy from its parents. She looked at Max and told him that was why Liz passed out. The baby needed more than her human body could give it.

Maria stood up quickly and spoke. She was almost in a panic. Maria told the group that Max had changed Liz when he saved her. She pointed to the glowing baby and said look the baby is growing. It’s fine! Michael pulled Maria back down close to him and placed his arm around her. Michael had not spoken until then. He looked at Isabelle and asked if the baby only pulled energy from the parents or could it be any alien? Isabelle shot a look at Max and said, ”I don’t know. The baby glowed when we touched Liz. Maybe, we could help feed the baby some of our energy.” Michael stood up and looked at Liz and said, ”If you and Max are willing, I’ll help feed the baby.” Liz had tears in her eyes. She looked at Maria for approval.

Maria too had tears in her eyes. She smiled at Liz then met Michael’s eyes and said, ”Way to go space boy. At this moment, I think I love you more than I ever have.” Michael pulled Maria up into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead and hugged her tightly to his body.

Max continued to hold Liz. The baby continued to glow. He spoke softly into her ear. He told her that he would stay with her and feed his energy to their baby as long as the baby needed it. He assured her that between the three of them that the baby would get what it needed to grow and to survive.

Liz looked at Michael. Tears ran down her cheeks as she spoke. She said, ”Thank you Michael.”

Isabelle interrupted Liz and said, ”Don’t forget Aunt Isabelle, I’ll do my part for the baby.”

Alex placed his arm around Isabelle and pulled her close to him. He then said, ”Okay then. Liz you guys work out a schedule to keep junior growing.” He turned to Isabelle an asked, ”Now what about the delivery. How is that different for alien babies?”


“Kyle, do you have any idea where Max and Isabelle might be?” Tess asked from the Valenti kitchen. Kyle walked up behind Tess and asked her why she wanted to know. “No reason. I just called Max and his Mom said he wasn’t there. I asked for Isabelle, and she was not there either. Their Mom said she didn’t know where they were. Before you ask, I called Michael’s. He’s not home.” Tess added. Kyle looked at Tess and told her that he guessed they were all out. He then asked Tess if she wanted him to help with the snacks.

After talking for hours, Liz walked everyone to the door. Maria gave Liz a big hug and told her that she would see her tomorrow morning at the Crashdown. She whispered so only Liz could hear her and told her she would bring her one of her uniforms to wear. Liz thanked her and told her good bye. Alex was next to give Liz a hug. Isabelle looked at Liz with a big grin on her face. Liz looked up at her and asked,” What Isabelle?” Isabelle extended her hand toward Liz’s abdomen and asked if she could connect with the baby. Liz told her of course. The moment Isabelle touched Liz, Liz’s abdomen began to glow. Isabelle inhaled sharply and her eyes met with those of Max. Isabelle heard Max ask her what. Isabelle just smiled and told him that he would see soon enough.

After everyone left, Liz turned to Max to say good night. He placed his hands on either side of her face laced into her hair. His thumbs caressed her cheeks. He placed a small kiss on her forehead. He moved back slightly and looked deeply into the darkness of Liz’s eyes. He tenderly placed a kiss on her lips. Liz felt the air heat up around her. She hungrily returned Max’ kiss. Her lips parted and Max took the opportunity to slide his tongue into her sweet inviting mouth. Their tongues danced together. Breathless, Liz moved back from Max and told him that he needed to go home. Max ignored her and pushed the door closed. He bent down and scooped Liz into his arms. He found her lips and left her once again breathless.


Horizon - Part 15

“Max what are you doing?” Liz asked as Max made his way to her bedroom. He still had Liz in his arms. Max did not answer. He was on a mission. A mission that he would not allow to be altered. Max pushed the door open to Liz’s room. He used his foot to close it behind them.

Max carefully placed Liz in the center of the Bed. She again called his name. Max looked at her solemnly. His eyes traveled her body and then locked with hers. Liz felt the blood rush up from her neck to her face. She wanted to break eye contact with Max, but just could not do it. Max stepped back from the bed and began to unbutton his shirt. Liz could feel her heart pound as Max undid each button and revealed his muscular chest to her. She inhaled sharply as Max dropped his shirt to the floor and reached for the button on his jeans. Did this man not know what he was doing to her? She allowed her eyes to travel downward over his muscular chest and abdomen. Then she said out loud, ”Oh yeah, He knows exactly what he is doing.”

Max continued to strip down to his boxers. Liz watched afraid to move. Afraid he might disappear. Max moved to the bed and sat down. He reached for Liz and brought her up against his chest. He looked into her eyes and said, ”You were saying Liz.” Liz tried to look away and told him that she couldn’t remember what she was saying. Max laughed at her sudden loss of memory. As Max leaned Liz backward on the bed, he planted a sweet kiss on her lips. As the kiss deepened, Liz was lost for a short while. When the blood slowly returned to her brain, she asked Max if he was staying the night with her. Max moved his lips along her jaw and found her earlobe. Liz inhaled sharply. He moved his lips down her neck. He felt Liz shiver beneath him. A small smile crossed Max’ face. He slowly moved his hand down Liz’s body and placed it on her abdomen and softly rubbed her little belly. Max told Liz, if the baby needed alien energy during the night, he had to be there just in case. Max raised up on his elbows and looked down at Liz and in a low tone added, ”And, I need the baby’s Mommy.”

“Michael you are so sweet. I love you.” Maria said as she raised up on her tiptoes to kiss him. Michael smiled and moved to deepen the kiss. He suddenly broke off the kiss and moved back from Maria and asked her why now all the sudden was he sweet. Maria again raised up on her tiptoes and gave Michael a quick kiss. “Because you want to help Liz and the baby” Maria said between short kisses. Michael moved back from Maria and told her that no matter how much they disagree at times, Max is the closest thing he has ever had to a brother and he had to help if he could. “Michael, that will make you an uncle,” Maria squealed. Michael pulled Maria tight against him and told her that he knew that already.

Liz woke up to the sunlight as it streamed through the window and illuminated the room. She was lying on her side with her head on Max’ chest. He had his arm possessively around her. She pushed herself up onto her elbows and looked down into his peaceful face. She studied his features. His thick eyelashes touched his cheeks. Liz wondered if the baby would look like Max, and she hoped that it would. Liz lay back down and cupped her hands over her rounding belly. The baby began to glow. Max stirred beside her and instinctively brought his hand up to join with Liz’s small hands. Max opened his eyes and smiled at Liz. With his hand still on her abdomen he leaned down over Liz and gave her a kiss. Pulling back from the kiss, Max told Liz good morning. When the glow faded from Liz’s abdomen, they both moved their hands away from the baby.

“The baby was hungry for energy this morning.” Liz said as she sat up in bed. Max pulled her back down next to him. He told her that he had to work today, and he was concerned about the baby and her while he was away. Liz looked at Max and told him that she and Michael worked the same shift. She told him that Michael could help if the baby needed it.

Liz was waiting on the Saturday morning breakfast crowd when she saw the Valenti’ arrive for breakfast. Liz watched the Sheriff, Kyle and Tess take a seat at one of her tables. She took in a deep breath and approached the table to take their orders. With a practiced smile, she asked what she could get them this morning. Kyle was first to order. Tess swatted him on the shoulder and told him that manners required that the lady always order first. Kyle shot her a sideways look and again addressed Liz and said, ”Like I said, I will have a stack of pancakes and bacon.” Liz heard Tess mutter something about Kyle being hopeless.

Liz returned to the kitchen and gave the order to Michael. Michael gave her a shy smile and asked her how she was doing this morning. Liz flashed him a brilliant smile and told him she was doing fine. She lowered her voice to a whisper and said so is the little one. Michael’s face brightened up into a smile. He told Liz that he was there if she needed him. Liz thanked him and moved on to take orders from another table.

As Liz took orders from the new table, she stood with her back to the Valenti’. Tess tapped Kyle on the shoulder and said, ”Kyle, do you mind letting me out. I want to go to the ladies room. Kyle stood up and almost pushed Liz over. He placed his hands on Liz’ shoulders to steady her, and he told her that he was sorry and asked her if she was okay. Tess moved out of the booth along side of them. Liz felt a low hum in her abdomen and she almost panicked. Immediately Liz bent forward and wrapped her arms around her abdomen. She knew the baby was glowing. Concerned Kyle was leaning over her asking what was wrong.

Maria looked up from her work and saw what was happening to Liz. She immediately yelled to Michael in the kitchen. Maria made her way to Liz and positioned herself between Tess and Liz. Kyle with concern in his voice asked Maria what was wrong with Liz. Maria immediately answered him by saying, ”Cramps. “She has cramps Kyle.” Maria said again. Kyle removed his hands from Liz’s shoulders and dropped them to his side. Tess pushed her way around Maria to Liz. Liz remained bent over with her arms hiding her glowing abdomen. Tess placed her hand on Liz’s arm and told her that she might have something to help.

Liz, still protecting her abdomen, looked up into Tess’ clear blue eyes and told her thanks, but she was sure she would fine. Michael took that moment to scoop Liz up into his arms. He looked down at Tess’ surprised face and told her that he would help Liz. Michael then turned around and carried Liz to the back room.

Tess, Kyle, Jim Valenti, and the breakfast crowd in the Crashdown watched Michael carry Liz to the back with Maria following close behind them.



posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:32:38 PM
Horizon - Part 16

Liz and Maria were giggling as Michael sat Liz down in the back room of the Crashdown. Michael looked from one to the other and asked them what was so funny. Maria looked at Liz and again they both broke into a fit laughter. Trying to be irritated with the girls, Michael asked Liz if the baby needed some of his energy. Liz looked at him and tried to sober her face. She told Michael that she guessed it did since it was attempting to connect with Tess. Liz shivered at what she had just said. Michael looked a little uncomfortable as he looked down at Liz and asked her how they were supposed to do this. Liz looked at Maria and then up to Michael she then said. “You just place your hand over the baby and it will do the rest.” Michael looked around the room and asked Liz where. Maria motioned to the bathroom and she led the way for the three of them. Maria felt that it would be better for all concerned to not allow anyone to witness the power exchange from Michael to the baby.

Michael watched Maria close the bathroom door and lock it. He shifted nervously from one foot to the other. Liz took a seat in the chair. She propped her feet up on the trashcan and told Michael that the baby was ready. Michael walked over to Liz. His eyes were locked on her abdomen. A faint glow was already apparent. Michael cautiously placed his hand over Liz’s abdomen and jumped back slightly when the baby suddenly glowed brightly. Michael watched the bright glow with fascination for a few moments then raised his eyes to meet with those of Maria. When the glow faded from Liz’s abdomen Michael removed his hand and moved back from Liz to stand near Maria. He placed his arm around Maria and pulled her close to him. He looked at Liz and told her that that was an amazing experience. Liz told him that she appreciated him helping the baby. Michael gave Maria a little squeeze and told Liz that it was no problem. He suggested that they develop a routine to feed the baby. That way the little one would not glow at the wrong time. Liz shook her head yes.

The power exchange had taken less than five minutes. Michael left the bathroom first. He carefully closed the door behind him. When Michael turned back around he met with the Sean’s gaze. Sean nodded his head hello and asked Michael if he had seen Maria or Liz. Michael darted his eyes from Sean and told him no. Liz and Maria waited for a few seconds and they both left the bathroom together. Sean was lurking on the apartment steps where they could not see him. He watched silently as the two returned to work.

Max entered the Crashdown for lunch and his eyes immediately found Liz. He felt his heart skip a beat when she raised her head up and a broad smile appeared on her face as she saw him. Max walked over to Liz and it took all his will power to keep him from taking her in his arms. Their eyes were locked. They stood motionless, connected for several moments. Sean sat back at a booth and watched the exchange between Max and Liz. A frown appeared on his face. He watched Max take Liz’s hand and lead her to the back of the Crashdown.

As the door swung shut, Max lifted Liz to him and their lips met in a passionate kiss. As they pulled back from the kiss, Max placed his hand over the baby and the baby did not glow. Immediately, Max raised his eyes to Liz. Liz just shook her head and told him not to worry. Michael had just fed the baby, and it was probably resting. Max could not help the pang of jealously that sprang up inside him. He knew he should thank Michael for his help, but there was this little nagging at his heart. He wanted to be the only one that Liz needed. Max shook his head at his silly thoughts and placed another kiss on Liz’s lips. He told Liz that he would have to thank Michael.

It had been a long day at the Crashdown for Liz. She had a new respect for expectant mothers. Liz had closed up and was wiping down the counter at the Crashdown when her mother came in. “Liz are you losing weight?” Nancy asked her daughter. Liz turned around toward her mother. She told her no and asked her why. Nancy just looked up and down her daughter and told her that the uniform looked too big for her. Liz looked down at the uniform and smoothed the apron. She told her Mom that it must be one of Maria’s uniforms. Nancy walked around her daughter looking at her and said, ”Liz are you gaining weight.” Liz laughed at her mother and told her that she was sure that she had put on a pound or two. Nancy met her daughter’s eyes and told her that a pound or two wouldn’t hurt.

After Nancy left, Liz let out a breath and leaned her head down on the counter. As she banged her head against the hard surface of the counter, Max came in and pulled her away and into his arms. She gratefully leaned into his strong arms and rested her cheek against his chest. Max asked her what was going on. Liz just sighed and buried her face in his chest. Max placed his hand under Liz’s chin and brought her face up toward his. He placed a tender kiss on her lips. He met her eyes and said, ”Tell me Liz.”

Liz looked down at the front of her uniform and then told Max that her mother had noticed that she had gained weight. Max hugged Liz to him and asked her if that was all. Liz didn’t know what came over her. She backed up from Max and watched the shocked expression on his face when she said, ”No, that’s not all. My back hurts, my feet hurt, and little one here, she placed her hands over her belly, keeps needing its energy refill.”

Max had read that expectant mothers sometimes get emotional from the hormone changes in their bodies, but this was the first time he had ever experienced it himself. Max was speechless. Liz was standing there with her hands over his child and all he could do was stand there and stare at her. He was saved when the baby started glowing brightly under Liz’s hands. Max immediately asked Liz if he could connect with the baby and transfer energy. Liz just removed her hands from her abdomen and said, “Why not? Everybody else seems to be touching me lately.” She saw the hurt cross Max’ face and immediately moved into his arms. Max smoothed her hair down with his hands. He led Liz out the back door and up the stairs to her family’s apartment. Max said hello to Mr. and Mrs. Parker as he and Liz passed through. They continued without stopping down the hall to Liz’s room.

Jeff looked over at Nancy and asked, ”Are you sure I don’t have to worry about that boy?”

Max scooped Liz up and placed her on the bed. He kneeled down in front of Liz and made eye contact with her. He took Liz’s small hands in his and placed both of their hands over the baby. The baby glowed brightly at their joined touch. Immediately, they were both hit with flashes of the baby. Max inhaled sharply. He watched the visions of the baby unfold in front of him and then fade away. Max brought Liz’s small hands to his lips and tenderly placed kisses on them. He asked her if she saw. Liz shook her head yes. Max stood and pulled Liz up against his chest. He kissed the top of her head. As if he were saying it out loud to prove it to himself, he told Liz that they were having a boy. Liz told him she knew. Max moved back a bit so he could see her eyes and asked her if she had seen the flashes earlier. Liz told him no that Isabelle told her and so did Michael. Max listened to Liz quietly and there it was again that little pang of jealousy just nagging at his heart.


Horizon - Part 17

“Hey Liz do you need a ride?” Sean asked as Liz stood near the bus stop. Liz looked at her watch and told Sean that she would wait for the next bus. Sean got out of his VW bug and came over to Liz. He told her that he would take her any place she wanted to go. Liz looked at her watch again. She looked up into Sean’s blue eyes and then looked back down the street. She thanked Sean and added that she would wait. Sean moved closer to Liz. He placed his hand on her arm. Liz looked down at his hand and pulled her arm free of his grasp. Sean stepped back from Liz and once again asked her to ride with him. When Liz didn’t reply he added,” Why not?” Liz was getting irritated and told Sean to leave her alone. Anger consumed Sean, and he raised his voice at Liz and grabbed both of her arms with his hands as he held her in place. He wanted to know why she was shutting him out. Liz met Sean’s gaze with fire in her eyes. She told Sean that she was doing nothing to him and he should immediately take his hands off of her and get in his little bug and leave her alone. Sean yelled as he tightened his grip on Liz’ arms and said ”It’s Evans. Ain’t it?” Liz winced in pain.

Max could feel his heart pound wildly in his chest. He knew that Liz needed him. He could feel that she was in pain. Fear washed over Max. He ran his hand through his hair. He tried desperately to slow down his heart and breathing so he could think. He knew she was nearby. He could feel it. He closed his eyes and thought of Liz and the baby. His eyes popped open, and he immediately jumped into the jeep. Tires squealed loudly as Max floored the gas pedal. The jeep raised to two wheels when Max made the curve. It bounced when it came back down on all four wheels. Max felt his blood boil when he saw Sean with his hands on Liz. He abruptly stopped the jeep and jumped out with the engine still running. Sean never knew what hit him. Max grabbed Sean by his arm and flung him away from Liz. His body hit the VW bug hard and crumbled unconscious to the pavement beside it. Liz fell to the ground. Max was torn between finishing Sean or helping Liz. Liz won out. Max was beside Liz in seconds. He checked her for injury and scooped her into his arms. Liz immediately flung her arms around him and buried her face in his neck. Max could feel her tears wet his shirt. He carefully placed Liz on the passenger seat of the jeep. His eyes met hers. Max placed his hand on Liz’s cheek and wiped away her tears. Max asked her if Sean had hurt their baby. Liz immediately placed her hand over her abdomen and the baby glowed. She told Max that the baby was fine. When Liz told him they needed to leave, Max reached across Liz and fastened her seat belt. He ran around the jeep and jumped in. After, Max backed the jeep up and turned it around, he looked over at Liz and asked her where she wanted to go. Liz met his gaze and told him she didn’t care as long as she could be with him.

“Hello Mrs. Evans is Max home? Could I speak with him?” Tess said into the phone. Max heard his Mom knock at his bed room door. He told Liz he would be right back. His Mom opened the door and handed the phone to Max. She turned to Liz and in a loud voice said Hello Liz and asked her if she could get her something to drink. Tess heard Mrs. Evans and she said, ”Max, why is Liz in your room?” Max looked at Liz and he watched Liz shrug her shoulders. He turned his attention back to the phone and said chemistry. Tess asked him what. Max again said chemistry. We are studying for our chemistry final. He then turned his back to Liz and asked Tess what she wanted. Tess told him that she just wanted to hear his voice. Max didn’t respond. Tess asked him if he would like to go to the movies with her and again Tess heard only silence. He heard Tess say his name. Max turned toward Liz and watched her tuck her hair behind her ear. He smiled when he saw her abdomen start to glow. He told Tess he had to go that he would talk to her tomorrow. Tess reluctantly hung up.

It was getting late and Max didn’t want to take Liz home and Liz didn’t want to go. Max was leaning back against the headboard of his bed. He pulled Liz up against his chest and flipped the sound down on the movie they were watching. He reached over for the phone and punched in some numbers. Liz watched him curiously. She heard Max say Hi Mr. Parker. Liz and I were watching a movie and it really is late. Is it okay if she stays the night with us? Oh yes sir my Mom, Dad and Isabelle are all here. Max hesitated for a moment then asked Mr. Parker if he wanted to speak to his parents. Liz held her breath. She heard Max say thank you and tell her dad that he would have Liz home in time to get ready for school.


Jeff Parker hung up the phone and looked over in the bed at his wife. Nancy asked him what. Jeff told her that Liz would be spending the night with the Evans. All Nancy said was okay and turned over. Jeff tapped his wife on her shoulder. Nancy turned over and said What is it Jeff? Jeff looked at his wife’s blue eyes and asked,” Nancy, are you sure I don’t have to worry about that boy? He heard Nancy tell him to go to sleep.


Max gave Liz one of his T-shirts to sleep in. He watched Liz come out of the bathroom wearing his shirt and he was amazed at how small she was. The material clung to her curves and he could see the swell of her abdomen. Max met Liz half way to the bed and lifted her up against his body. He found her lips and they both became lost in each other. Max lifted Liz into his arms and carried her to his bed. He gently placed her down on the bed and climbed in next to her. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen and pushed back the covers. Max placed his hand on Liz’ abdomen and they both watched the baby as it glowed. Outside hidden in the darkness another set of eyes was also watching.


Horizon - Part 18

Liz woke up in the middle of the night. She was confused at her location, but soon found her bearings. She was wrapped in Max’ arms. Still in his arms, Liz turned so she could see his face. His breathing was steady and slow. She just lay there and watched him sleep. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen and she didn’t move. Instinctively, Max placed his hand over the baby and his hand glowed. Liz was amazed that he didn’t wake up. He just did it. Liz leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on his nose. Max stirred slightly. He tightened his arms around Liz and pulled her in close to his chest. Her head rested against his chest just below his chin. She heard him whisper her name in his sleep. She smiled against his chest and fell back to sleep securely wrapped in his strong arms.

He stood there in the darkness and watched silently as the King slept with his chosen Queen. He held a cell phone to his ear and waited patiently for someone to pick up. His voice was coarse when he spoke. “It is true. The King has an heir on the way.” He folded the phone and pushed it into his pocket. Slowly he disappeared totally in to the darkness.

Diane Evans knocked on her son’s bedroom door. When he didn’t answer, she pushed the door open and froze in her tracks at the sight before her. There was her son sound asleep with Liz snuggled tightly in his arms. The alarm clock was blaring. Amazed that the children could not hear the annoying alarm, Diane made her way over to the clock and shut it off. Max stirred and looked up at his Mom. Diane stood her ground and told her son good morning. Max pulled Liz closer to him and started to snuggle back down when he heard his Mom say, ”Max is there something you have forgotten.” When Max didn’t answer she said his name again. Max turned toward his Mom and sat up in bed. He looked at his Mom standing above him with her hands on her hips. He knew that look. He was in deep trouble. Immediately, Max told her he could explain. Diane turned to leave the room. She turned back toward her son and told him that she and his father would be ready for that explanation when he got home from school. Max leaned down over Liz and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Liz stirred and turned over. As she did, she pulled the blanket up to her neck. Max smiled at her and pulled the blanket away.

Finally, Liz was awake. Liz rolled over to her back and looked up at Max. Max planted a sweet kiss on her lips. When Liz returned his kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck, Max tightened his own arms around Liz and brought her flush against his body. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen and placed her hand on the baby. She jerked her hand back quickly and looked up at Max. Max right away placed his hand on Liz’ abdomen and rubbed her abdomen gently. Liz just watched him transfer energy to the baby and then asked him if he noticed something different. Max looked down at his hand and shot up in bed. He looked at Liz and said, ”Our little one has doubled in size over night. Liz just shook her head and told him that would be the difference.

Only two more days of school left before summer break. Liz didn’t know how she was going to keep her secret that long. Already none of her shirts would button over her rounded belly. She didn’t even want to think about the inch or more between the buttons on her jeans and as it grew the baby required more energy and more often.

Liz finally found a pair of stretch pants and a long floppy T-shirt to cover her abdomen. She looked at her self in the mirror to make sure that the little one was well hidden before she made her way down stairs. Max was already waiting for Liz to take her to school. Max watched Liz descend the stairs toward him. His heart skipped a beat each time he saw her. Her eyes met his, and they were both transported to their own little world. When Liz reached the bottom step, Max reached for her and brought her up flush against his body. His eyes closed as their lips met. They each melted together. Again they were lost in one another. Jeff Parker stood at the doorway of the pantry and watched his daughter and Max kiss. He hurriedly made his way back to Nancy and looked her in the eye. He raised his voice and said, ”Now, can I worried about that boy with my daughter.” Nancy looked past Jeff toward Max and Liz and then back to her husband. She told Jeff that this is the first time Liz has been happy in almost a year and he should just leave her alone right now. Jeff shot a look back at his baby girl and headed her way. Liz jumped back from Max when she heard her father’s voice tell her good morning. Sheepishly, Max met with Jeff Parker’s gaze and told him good morning.


Just minutes before the bell rang, Max, Liz, Maria, Michael, Alex and Isabelle, stood beneath the bleachers. They circled Max and Liz protecting them from view as Max fed the baby energy. Maria could not help but to touch Liz’ rounded belly. As she did, the baby kicked. Surprised, Liz jumped backward. Maria squealed that the baby just kicked. Five hands instantaneously went to Liz’s small belly. Liz just laughed at them all.

Liz was sitting at her desk during algebra when she felt the low hum in her abdomen. It had not even been an hour since the last feeding. She shot a glance toward Isabelle and then asked for a hall pass. Liz positioned her backpack in front of her to hide the glow and headed toward the ladies room.

The bell rang as Liz made her way down the hallway. She felt the hum in her abdomen increase and she bent forward to protect the baby and hide the glow. She could feel the air leave the room. The room with people began to spin around her. She tried to hold herself upright by leaning against a locker. Just when she knew she would have to sink to the floor, she felt a strong arm surround her and hold her up. She raised her head up and met Kyle’s concerned gaze. He asked her if she were okay. Kyle heard Liz whisper no. Kyle tightened his arm around Liz and frantically darted his eyes up and down the hallway. When he saw Tess, Kyle scooped Liz into his arms and headed her way. Without delay, Tess fell in behind Kyle and was asking what was wrong with Liz. Kyle pushed the door to the eraser room open and entered with Liz in his arms. Tess locked the door behind them. Kyle sank down to the floor with Liz in his arms across his lap. Liz was unconscious. Kyle looked up at Tess and told her to help Liz. Tess reluctantly came near Liz and placed her hand on Liz’ arm. The baby began to glow brightly and it connected with Tess. Tess inhaled sharply, and placed her hand on the little glow. The glow increased in intensity. Tess watched with interest. Kyle darted his eyes from Liz to Tess. When the glow faded, Kyle asked Tess what that was. Tess backed away from Liz. She was still staring at Liz’ little rounded abdomen. Tess met with Kyle’s blue eyes and told him that his little encounter with Liz had resulted in a small complication. Kyle’s mouth flew open and he could not speak. Tess motioned to Liz’ abdomen and told Kyle that the size of the baby was about right. Liz was probably four or five months pregnant. They were interrupted when the eraser room door came flying off the hinges. Max stood in the empty doorway. He saw Liz unconscious in Kyle’s arms and at once ran to her. He placed his hand on her chest and then her abdomen. The baby gave him a little glow. Max sank down to the floor next to Kyle and Liz.

Tess looked down at Max and told him that she was a little confused. Max raised his eyes toward Tess and asked her what she was confused about. She motioned to Liz’s abdomen and said,” Liz and Kyle’s baby, why is it alien?”



posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:34:20 PM
Horizon - Part 19

Kyle looked up at Tess then down at Liz in his arms. He had finally found his voice, but all he could say was NO, NO, NO. Kyle hurriedly picked up Liz and placed her over in Max’ lap. He scrambled to his feet and went to stand next to Tess. Max tenderly caressed Liz’s cheek and smoothed her hair. When Liz opened her eyes and looked up at him, Max placed a kiss on her forehead. He hugged Liz up to his chest and looked over her head up at Tess. Max looked directly into Tess’ clear blue eyes and said, ”The baby is alien because its father is alien.” Realization hit Tess in the face and she stumbled backward. Kyle placed his arm around Tess to prevent her from falling.

Isabelle chose that moment to step into the doorway. She looked at the missing door. She then looked at her brother hugging Liz to him and Kyle holding Tess up. She told Kyle to help her put the door back up. Kyle moved Tess over to sit down and helped Isabelle. Isabelle waved her hand over the hinges to get the door back in place. When the door was up and locked, Isabelle turned back to Max. She asked him if Liz was okay. He shook his head yes. She told Max that she was sorry. She couldn’t get to Liz in time. Tess had not said a word. She just sat staring at the wall behind Max. Max told Isabelle to check on Tess. He thought she might be in shock. Kyle sat down beside Tess and placed his arm around her.

Tess finally spoke she said, ”You can’t do this Max. That baby should be mine. Liz is human, she can’t carry an alien baby to term.” Liz turned around and faced Tess. She asked her why couldn’t she carry the baby. Tess meet with Liz’ dark eyes and said, ”Because I was engineered to carry the king’s heir. I’ve been given special powers that the baby will need to develop and thrive on earth. The baby constantly needs to draw energy from its mother. Energy you don’t have.”

Isabelle turned toward Tess and asked her what special powers. Tess didn’t speak at first. She studied the floor at her feet. Isabelle raised her voice and asked Tess again. Finally, Tess told Isabelle that she had in limited amounts all of the abilities of the other three aliens plus the mind warp capabilities. She took in a breath and raised her eyes from the floor. She looked toward Max and Liz. She said that she also had been given a few extra powers that only a queen would have. The powers were dormant in her and would only be passed to the first male off spring of the King. She looked toward Liz and asked her how far along she was. Liz placed her hands on her belly and said about four weeks now. Tess looked at Max and told him that no way this could be possible. Liz was human.

Isabelle told Tess that she and Michael had been helping with the baby’s need for energy. Tess looked at Max and said, ”That explains how you have been supplying the baby with the different powers it needs. But you are missing what was given to me.”

Kyle tightened his arm around Tess and said, ”Well sister, now you will be helping with the care and feeding of Liz and Max’ baby.” Tess told him that she would do no such thing. The powers were for her child. Isabelle spoke up immediately and told Tess that yes she would help. The powers were meant for the King’s heir. She pointed toward Liz and added that the heir was there with Liz. Tess just sat and shook her head no.

Max had watched and listened carefully to everyone talk. He helped Liz to her feet. Tess watched Max carefully help Liz take a seat. Max walked over toward Tess and towered over her. His voice was every bit one of a leader, a King, when he spoke. He said, ”Tess, you will help with my son.” Max pause briefly and looked back at Liz. He turned back toward Tess, his eyes grew dark and he continued, ”You will help with my son and if you do anything to hurt him or Liz, I will personally take you apart piece by piece.” He watched Tess cower closer to Kyle and he continued. ”Do you understand Tess?” Tess shook her head yes. Tess was many things, but she was no dummy. She knew that Max meant every word. Max took another look toward Liz and his tone softened. He turned back to Tess and told her they had to work together. He emphasized the point that she was an important member of the group and she would always be welcome and needed there with them.

Max and Liz walked arm in arm into the Crashdown. As they walked, heads turned and watched them. When they made it to the back room, Max turned Liz to face him and placed a kiss on her forehead. He told her that he would be back in less than an hour to pick her up. Liz asked him why he had to go. Max told her that his Mom had caught them sleeping together this morning and she and his dad wanted to talk to him. Liz was surprised that she had slept right through it. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen and she tightened her arms around Max pressing her abdomen close to his body to hide the glow. A smile crossed Max’ face. He told Liz that the baby didn’t want him to go either. He scooped Liz up into his arms and carried her up the steps to her family’s apartment. Jeff and Nancy watched Max carry Liz through the living room headed back toward Liz’s room. Liz waved to her parents over Max’ back.

Jeff watched Max and Liz disappear behind Liz’s bedroom door and he turned to Nancy. Nancy was quick to say, ”Don’t say it Jeff! Just don’t say it.”

“Max Honey, your dad and I need to hear your explanation about what I saw this morning.” Diane Evans told her son. Max took a seat at the dining room table across from his parents. He met his mother’s look and asked her exactly what she saw. Diane used the mom tone with Max and told him to answer her.

Max stood up and ran his hand through his hair. He turned away from his parents then turned back to face them. He heard his dad say, “Well Son?” Max looked at his Dad and told him that what happened was that he and Liz watched a movie last night and it got too late to take Liz home. He told his dad that he had called Mr. Parker and Mr. Parker said it was okay for Liz to stay the night. Max turned to his Mom and looked her in the eye as he spoke. He told her that he and Liz slept that was all. He looked his dad in the eye and repeated that they just slept together nothing else. He added that it was the truth. Phillip patted his son on the shoulder and told him that he believed him. Diane got up and gave her son a hug. Max asked them both if he could leave; He wanted to pick Liz up. As Max grabbed the keys to the jeep, he heard his dad ask,” Son you remember the talk we had when you were 12 right?” Max flashed his dad a smile as he left and told him sure he remembered it well.


Horizon - Part 20

“Max please I don’t want to do this. I’m afraid. I’m afraid Tess will hurt the baby.” Liz pleaded as she watched Max pace back and forth in Michael’s apartment. Max stopped pacing and met with Liz’s dark pleading eyes. His heart was torn apart. He wanted to tell Liz that she didn’t have to do this, but he knew the baby needed what it could get from Tess to survive. Max took Liz in his arms and locked his gaze with hers. He whispered that he would not allow Tess to hurt their baby. He leaned forward and kissed Liz on the forehead. Max moved back from Liz and used his right hand to gently wipe the tears away that were spilling down her cheeks. Wrapping his arms around her, He hugged Liz up to his chest. He could feel Liz shake. His heart was breaking in two. He looked over at Isabelle where she sat on the sofa with Alex and told her that he didn’t think he could do this.


Tess arrived at Michael’s apartment with Kyle close behind her. She nervously looked around the room. She noticed that Isabelle was sitting with Alex and Michael was standing behind Maria. Max held Liz in his arms. All eyes were on her as she turned to Max and asked him what did they want her to do. Kyle grabbed a hold of Tess’ hand and gave it squeeze. He told Tess that she was doing the right thing.

Max pushed back from Liz slightly and told Tess that he wasn’t sure if he wanted her help right now. He heard Tess say fine and watched her start to leave. Liz was the one to stop her. She told Tess that the baby needed her help and she wanted her to stay. Tess turned around and faced Liz. She shrugged her shoulders and said okay and asked, “What do you want me to do?” Liz pushed away from Max and took a seat in the chair. Her dark eyes meet with Tess’ clear blue eyes. She pushed her fear as far back in her mind as she could, and she told Tess that she just needed to wait for the baby to glow then touch her abdomen and the baby would do the rest. Liz still locked with Tess’ clear blue eyes and told her that the baby was innocent it had no choice in being here and she pleaded with her not to hurt him. Tess told Liz that she had already connected to the baby when she passed out at school. Liz looked toward Kyle and he nodded his head yes. Tess stole a look at Max towering above them and told Liz that she wouldn’t harm the baby. She turned back toward Liz and lowered her voice. She met with Liz’s dark eyes and told her that Max would kill her if she did.

It did not take long until Liz felt the low hum start in her abdomen. Everyone watched the baby glow. Max took a step toward Tess. He put his hand on her shoulder. He didn’t have to say the words Tess knew she better behave. Max told Tess it was time for her to connect with the baby. Before Max would let Tess touch Liz, he placed his hand on the baby. The little one glowed brightly for him. Max pulled his hand away and told Tess to do the same. Tess placed her right hand over the baby and the glow faded quickly. Liz darted her eyes to Max and desperately said his name. Max roughly pulled Tess’ hand away from Liz. His eyes were full of contempt as he watched Tess back away from him. Kyle stepped forward to take Tess in his arms. Max watched Tess hide her face in Kyle’s chest. Kyle immediately wrapped his arms tighter around her to protect her. Max heard Tess say that she didn’t do anything. She swore she didn’t.

Kyle pushed Tess behind him and held his hand out toward Max to keep him from advancing on Tess. Max heard Kyle say, ”Evans, I know you can kill me with a wave of your hand, but I am not going to let you touch Tess. She didn’t hurt your son, I know she didn’t. She wouldn’t.” Michael moved to Max and placed his hand on his shoulder to hold him back. Alex moved beside of Kyle. Alex told Max that he needed to think about what he was doing first. Isabelle stepped between Max and Kyle. She told Max to calm down before he acted. Maria sat stunned watching everyone.

Liz placed her hand on the baby and it glowed brightly under her touch. She said Max’ name. Max immediately turned his attention to Liz, and he pulled away from Michael and dropped to his knees in front of her. He placed his hand along side of hers. Max’ breathing was in short bursts as he connected to the baby. When the baby broke the connection, he looked at the concerned group around him and told them the baby was just fine. He had a smile on his lips when he looked into Liz’s eyes and told her that the little one took what it needed from Tess when Tess connected with it at school. Maria looked from Liz to Max and asked him what he meant. Max looked toward Maria and told her that the powers that were meant for his son where dormant within Tess. When the baby connected to Tess at school, the baby took those powers that were meant for him from her. He added that the baby didn’t need Tess anymore.

Tess’ eyes clouded with tears and she dropped her head. Kyle pulled her into his arms.

Michael looked down at Liz and said,” What about me? Does the baby still need me?” Liz smiled up at Michael and told him to touch the baby and see. Michael extended his hand and touched Liz’s abdomen. Michael held his breath. As soon as Michael touched Liz, the baby glowed brightly at his touch. A smile spread across Michael’s face. Liz looked up into his eyes and told Michael that it appeared the baby still needed him. Maria moved over beside of Michael. She placed her arms around his shoulders and gave him a hug. Isabelle was quick to advance toward Liz and extend her hand to the baby. The baby glowed brightly for her as well. A smug smile appeared on her face.

From the shadows out side of Michael’s apartment a voice asked “How long do we have before the heir is born. Another voice said that he wasn’t sure. The female was human. He added that human gestation are much longer than alien. The voice spoke again it said, ”Watch them. As soon as it is time, then contact me.”


Horizon - Part 21

The rain had been falling for two days. Wet, hot and depressing to say the least. The weekend was starting out okay because the good part of the rain was that people decided to stay at home on this messy day and that left Liz a little time to relax. “Maria can you handle the noon crowd?” Liz asked as she looked around at the three people sitting around different tables at the Crashdown. Maria flashed her a smile and told her that she thought she might be able to handle it. She told Liz to go on upstairs and rest for a while because she was looking kind of tired lately. Liz gave her a grateful smile and started to the back. Michael was sitting with his feet up waiting for orders. He saw Liz come in and stood up. He gave her his seat. He heard Liz say thank you as she sat down. Michael took a look around the kitchen and diner and decided that it was safe enough to feed the baby there in the kitchen. He asked Liz if she was ready. Liz nodded her head and Michael placed his hand over the baby. The baby instantly glowed. Michael felt the baby kick at his hand and a smile spread across his face. He told Liz that the little fellow was going to be a fighter. Michael watched Liz as she took in a deep breath and let it out. When the baby stopped glowing he removed his hand and extended it to Liz to help her up. Liz just looked up at him and took his hand. Michael told her to go up stairs and get some rest. Michael pointed at Maria’s cell phone on the counter and told Liz to call him if the baby needed him. Liz gave Michael a smile and told him that she thought she would go up and soak in the tub. As she left, she heard Michael say good idea.

Max entered the Crashdown on his lunch break and right away scanned the diner for Liz. When he didn’t locate her, he made his way to the kitchen where Michael told him that Liz was upstairs resting. As Max turned to leave, he heard Michael say that the Parkers were away for the weekend, Liz was alone. Max nodded his head and headed up the back stairs to Liz’s apartment. When Max did not get an answer at the front door, he used his powers and pushed the door open. Not finding Liz, he made his way back to her room. It too was empty. The bathroom door was closed. Max knocked softly on the door. When he received no reply, he hurriedly pushed the door open. He let his breath out when he saw Liz was okay and relaxed back in the tub. Her hair was loosely piled up on her head. Bubbles surrounded her all the way up to her neck. Her eyes were closed. Max just stood there stunned at how beautiful she was and relieved that she was all right. He finally moved forward and sat down on the side of the tub. His hand caressed the smooth skin of her face. Liz didn’t open her eyes she leaned her face into his hand.

“Liz look at me.” Max pleaded as he placed a hand on each side of Liz’s face. Liz opened her eyes to meet with Max’ concerned gaze. Liz flashed him a smile and asked him what he was doing there. Max returned her smile and told her that Brody gave him the rest of the day off because the place was dead. Everyone was staying in because of the rain. Max watched Liz rub her tired neck and moved behind her so he could massage her tired muscles. He heard a small moan escape from Liz as his hands worked magic on her sore muscles. Max stood up and slipped his shirt off. Liz looked up at him with a questioning look on her face. She didn’t object when Max reached into the sudsy water and lifted her out into his arms. Two thirds of the bubbles were still on her wet body. As Max carried Liz back to her room, Liz grabbed a bath towel from the rack. Max gently placed Liz on the bed and dried her off. Liz was too tired to object. When all the bubbles were dried off, Max covered Liz with a towel. Liz just watched this gentleman with amazement in her eyes. He started with Liz’s shoulders and his magical fingers massaged over her tired muscles. As his hands moved, he left each muscle without pain. Liz closed her eyes. She felt Max massage down her legs and then each foot. When she felt Max place a soft kiss on the sole of her foot, she realized what he had done for her. Max moved back up Liz’s body and lay down beside her. Liz turned toward him and said, ”Thank you Max.” Max placed a soft kiss on her forehead and pulled her up close to his bare chest. He told her to rest.

The baby must be have been taking a toll on Liz’s body because it didn’t take long until she fell asleep in Max’ arms. Max just held her listening to the rhythm of her breathing. She smelled of flowers. Max ran his hand across Liz’s bare back, and she felt so good. He took a deep breath breathing in everything that was Liz, his Liz, and he couldn’t help how his body was reacting to her closeness. Max closed his eyes and tried his best to will his body to come under control. Wasn’t it enough that Liz was exhausted from carrying his baby? Having Liz so close to his lower anatomy wasn’t helping his problem, so Max moved himself slightly away from Liz. Even though Liz was sleeping, she followed his movement and snuggled up tightly against him. Her little belly was pressed tightly against his bare chest. Desperately trying not to wake her, Max once again moved backward away from the contact with Liz. Again, Liz followed his movement and snuggled tightly against him. Max reached up to Liz’s face and moved a damp strand of hair away from her face. Her lips were so close just there he had to. Max gave up trying and pressed his lips softly to Liz’s lips. Liz responded to his kiss in her sleep. Max felt like a heel for taking advantage of Liz when she was so tired, so once again he tried to move away from her. Liz’s arms came up around his neck and pulled him back close to her. She deepened the kiss. Max couldn’t fight it any longer. She wanted him too. They were lost in the kiss for a while. Still embraced in a mind-blowing kiss, Max rolled Liz to her back. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen. Still absorbed with the kiss, she instinctively moved her hand to rub the baby. The baby glowed brightly. Max placed his hand along side of hers. He pulled away from the kiss and backed up so he could see his little one glow. Max looked into Liz’s eyes and then looked back down at her little rounded glowing belly. He must have had a confused look on his face because Liz asked him what was wrong. Max rubbed the little rounded glowing belly again. He looked back up into the depth of Liz’s dark eyes and asked her how they could do this without hurting the baby. He told her that the baby was kind of big now, and he didn’t want to mash him. Liz laughed and told Max that they would find a way.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:36:47 PM
Horizon - Part 22

The rain was still falling outside. Liz could hear it bouncing from the balcony and pounding against her window. Liz raised her head from Max’ comforting embraces and watched the rain as it hit the windowpane and left streaks on its way to the balcony floor. She returned her gaze to the warm comfort of Max there in her bed. His breathing was slow and steady. He had her wrapped protectively in his arms. Liz nuzzled her nose into Max’ neck and inhaled deeply of his masculine scent. Her heart speeded up just knowing that he was there with her. She felt Max as he moved in his sleep and tightened his arms around her. A smile appeared on Liz’s lips. She had only dreamed that she would be allowed to be with Max like this. Her smile faded as she thought of the pain that they had both endured for the past year. She quickly forced those painful thoughts from her mind. Her thoughts were rapidly returned to the little life that was growing inside her. She felt the low hum start deep within her being and automatically placed her hand over the baby. Images flashed in her mind. Images of the baby still developing and growing. The images were not clear. She strained trying to make out the features of the baby’s face. She felt the baby kick her hand and the glow brilliantly illuminated out around her fingers leaving streams of green light out into the darkened room. She breathed in short pants as the baby connected with her mind and soul. Images were transmitted fast, quick and clear. Her mind struggled to keep up with the pace of images that the baby was sending her.

Lightning flashed across the sky temporary filling the room with a brilliant blue light. Thunder roared and shook the building. Max shot up in bed. He clutched Liz tightly to his chest. His arms protected her from the unknown. His own fear caused his heart to pound in his chest. Liz clung to Max for support. Her heart too was pounding. His hand caressed her back to soothe her. Liz heard Max say that it was only a storm that she was all right. Her tears began to spill down her face and Max pressed Liz tightly to him and let her cry. His words calmed her as she let the stress roll with her tears. The baby moved and kicked within her. It too felt her fear. The low hum started in Liz’s abdomen and Max placed his hand over the baby to transfer energy. A feeling of sanctuary enveloped Liz. Her tears stopped. She placed her hand to join with Max’ and they both watched their baby glow. When the glow faded, Liz looked up at Max, a smile spread across her face. He asked her what? She tossed the covers off and swung her legs over the side of the bed. Max stopped her with his hand on her arm. He asked her where she was going. Liz flashed him a little smile and said,” Seeing the baby absorb that much energy reminded me that I’m starving.” She flashed another smile at Max and extended her hand to him to join her in the kitchen. Max was out of bed in seconds. He hurriedly scooped a giggling Liz into his arms and headed toward the Kitchen.

While Liz poured the drinks, Max made sandwiches. Liz took at seat at the table and watched Max work without his shirt. She marveled at the way his muscles bulged as he prepared the sandwiches. Max caught Liz watching him and finally captured her eyes. A blush crept up from Liz’s neck and spread across her face. A smile spread across Max’ face and he learned over and gave Liz a little kiss on the cheek. “A penny for you thoughts.” He told her. The blush deepened and Liz dropped her eyes to the table. She looked back up and locked her gaze with Max. Not even for a dollar she told him.

As Max set the plate in front of Liz, he took a seat across from her. Liz thanked him. She heard him say, ”Sure.” Liz picked up her sandwich and then placed it back down. Max asked her what was wrong. She met with his eyes and let out a small sigh. She heard Max say, ”Tell me Liz.”

“Sean, how did you say you got those bruises on your face?” Amy Deluca asked. Sean looked up at his aunt and told her he had a little run in with a guy over a girl. Amy looked at her nephew, like only a mother could, and asked him if the girl was Liz and the guy Max. Sean just nodded his head yes. Amy walked over and sat down across from Sean. She told him that Liz and Max had been a thing off and on for two years and maybe he should just back away from it. She watched Sean shake his head no. Amy placed her hand on Sean’s shoulder. Sean looked up at his aunt and told her that he didn’t think he could back away. When Amy asked him why, Sean looked into his Aunts eyes and told her that he couldn’t back away because he had strong feelings for Liz. Amy gave her nephew a hug and told him that the decisions that he has to make in his life are not always going be easy.

“Isabelle I’m ready.” Alex said over the phone. He heard Isabelle ask him what he was ready for. He told her that he was ready for a relationship. Isabelle laughed and told him that they had a relationship. She heard silence on the other end of the phone. Isabelle said his name. Alex paused and then said, ”Isabelle I want to move forward with our relationship.” Now Isabelle was silent. She heard Alex call her name. Isabelle finally found her voice and told Alex that they needed to talk in person. Before they hung up, Isabelle heard Alex tell her that he was looking forward to that talk. Me too was her only reply. Isabelle pressed the phone to her chest and took a deep breath. She thought she heard Alex call her name and quickly placed the phone back to her ear. She said his name into the phone. She told Alex that she thought he had hung up. Alex paused a moment the said, ”I didn’t hang up Isabelle because I need to tell you something first.” Isabelle asked him what. Alex told her that it could wait until he saw her in person.

Liz looked at her sandwich again then met with Max’ eyes. She hesitated to speak. Max again asked her to tell him what she was thinking. With their eyes locked together, Liz took a breath and slowly let it out. She finally said, ”Max our baby sent me some flashes tonight.” Max asked her what was in the flashes. She paused briefly then leaned forward and pressed her lips against Max’. Max brought his hands up to each side of Liz’s face and deepened the kiss. The baby glowed brightly, and the flashes flickered into Max’ mind.


Horizon - Part 23

Max pulled back from Liz a look of amazement on his face. He pulled Liz up close to him. Her head was tucked just beneath his chin. He tightened his arms around her and asked. ”Liz did you see it? How could the baby have this knowledge of my planet when I don’t? “ Liz pulled back until she could see Max’ eyes and told him that the powers the baby took from Tess must have contained the information. Liz placed her cheek back against Max’ bare chest. She could hear the steady thump of his heart. She said Max’ name. He kissed the top of her head and asked her what. Liz felt the low hum start in her abdomen and placed her hand over the baby. She looked up at Max and he smiled down at her. He placed his hand on the baby with hers and watched the baby glow as it absorbed more energy from him. Max told Liz that the baby would need to be recharged more often now because he was developing so fast and needed the increased energy to grow. Liz watched the glow fade slowly from her abdomen. She felt the baby kick and move. She could almost feel him growing. Max watched Liz and asked her what was she thinking. Liz told him that her Mom and Dad would be away for at least two weeks. She told Max that he would need to stay with her until they return that the baby would need him. Max nodded his head yes. Liz added that the size of the baby and her increased waistline would be impossible to hide from her parents when they returned. She took in a breath, as she let it out slowly, she told Max that she had to tell them.

Max knew that telling Liz’s parents about the baby also meant telling them the truth about who he and their grandchild really was. He hoped that they were ready for the truth. Liz glanced at the concerned look on Max’ face. She raised up on her tiptoes and placed a sweet kiss on his nose. She watched a smile spread across Max’ face. She turned back to the table and told Max that she was still starving that she needed an energy boost herself. As Liz picked up her sandwich one more time she looked over the table and asked Max to pass her the Tabasco. Without missing a beat Max handed it to her.

He was wet and miserable as he stood in the alley below Liz’s balcony with a cell phone pressed to his ear and said “Sir I know what you said. I am keeping a watch on the chosen queen. The king is always by her side. He is with her now. When he is not with her, his second or his sister is with her. I have to touch her to connect with the child. You know that. I can’t tell if the child is male of female until I do. …. I’m not giving you excuses Sir. They won’t let me near her. …. I don’t know how much longer it will be. …. She seems to be fine physically and she seems to be adjusting for the baby’s needs. We need to understand how this human female is doing this without our help. … No, the engineered queen was not cooperative. Her power of mind control is very strong; our technology was unable to penetrate her mind for information. … Yes, we were able to prevent her from remembering anything about her abduction.”

Max watched Liz consume her sandwich. He had heard that pregnant women had strange cravings. But he had never seen Liz eat Tabasco with her food. Max motioned toward Liz’s empty plate and asked her how was it. Liz looked at him strangely and a smile spread across her face. She told him it was a just perfect. She thanked him for fixing it for her. She heard Max say,” No problem.” Max picked up the dishes and placed them in the sink. He then turned to Liz and told her that he needed to get her back to bed. Liz looked up at Max and told him that she wasn’t tired anymore. She didn’t want to sleep. Max reached for Liz’s hand and pulled her up to her feet. He placed his hand along side of her face and looked into her dark eyes and said, ”Liz I didn’t say we were going to bed to sleep.”

A smile spread across Liz’ face and she teased,” Why Mr. Evans what did you have in mind?” Max bent down and scooped Liz into his arms. Their eyes locked, and he moved his face closer to hers. He found Liz’s lips. Liz melted into his kiss. She moved back slightly from Max until she could see his eyes. A mischievous grin spread across her face. She said,” Well why not here Max on the table?” A stunned look crossed Max’ face and Liz had to laugh at him. “Max I was just kidding,” she said.

Liz woke up to the birds singing on her balcony. She loved mornings like this. Everything always smelled so good after the rain. She took a deep breath and stretched her arms out in an attempt to wake up completely. Immediately she was awake and realized that Max was missing from her bed. Liz scanned the room and noticed that the bathroom door was closed. She could hear the shower running. A feeling of relief overpowered Liz, and she without delay settled back down and snuggled into her pillows. Again she felt the need to stretch out her arms and attempted to wake up. Liz felt the baby kicking away and she placed her hand over her abdomen. She raised up her tank top and she could see the movements of the baby. A smile spread across her face. The feeling of having this little one inside her body moving and kicking was indescribable. She never thought she could love anyone as much as she loved Max Evans, but with each move the baby made within her, she could feel her love grow for him. Liz moved her hand around her swollen belly and felt the low hum start. The baby started glowing. Liz called out Max’ name. She heard the water turn off and within seconds Max was opening the bathroom door. Liz turned her attention to Max as he headed toward her. A towel was wrapped loosely and low around his hips. His hair was wet and his tanned muscular body glistened with water droplets. Liz forgot everything for the moment. She was absorbed with the beauty of this man. Max was beside Liz in seconds, and he placed his hand over Liz’s little belly and watched the baby glow brightly as he connected with him. Liz had not taken her eyes from the baby’s daddy.

With his hand still glowing over the baby, Max turned his attention to Liz. Her eyes were deep, dark, and sparkled in the morning light. Her skin glowed. Her hair was shiny and fanned out around her head on the pillow. Max had never seen Liz look any more beautiful than she did at that moment.

With admiration in her eyes Liz watched every move that Max made. She could see his wet muscles bulge in his arms as he rubbed her abdomen. Max’ eyes were also taking in every detail and movement Liz made. He watched the way that Liz bit her lower lip as she watched him. He found himself being drawn to those lips. With his hand still glowing over the baby Max leaned in until he could taste Liz’s sweet lips. Liz’s arms right away found their way around his neck and she was quickly becoming lost in the kiss. Max and Liz both felt the hard kick of the baby against Max’ hand. Max immediately turned his attention back to the baby and told Liz that the baby wanted their full attention this morning. They both laughed as the glow faded from her abdomen.

Max’ smile also faded as he watched Liz’s pink lips. His eyes darkened. He found himself once again drawn to Liz. He had to have her in his arms. He had to taste her lips. He had to feel her soft skin. He was addicted to her and the feeling she created within him. He wanted to always have her wrapped up tightly against him. He always wanted to be able to smell her intoxicating scent. Max’ eyes scanned over Liz’s body. There she was his Liz, wearing a tank top and those small little panties tucked just under their baby. His heart constricted at the sight of his love. She was so tiny, so small and so his. A panicked look crossed Max’ face, and he drew Liz up against his chest. He heard Liz ask him what was wrong. He pressed Liz’s head tightly under his chin. His arms wrapped around her. He could feel Liz snuggle her nose in his neck. Liz asked him again what was wrong. Max placed a kiss on the top of her head and told her that he was worried. Liz moved back and looked into Max’ eyes. She asked him what he was worried about. Max pulled her back up close to his chest. She heard Max tell her that he was worried how her tiny body would be able to have their baby.


Horizon - Part 24

Liz had been so consumed with the pregnancy and having Max back in her life that she hadn’t thought much about the out come; The actual delivery of the baby or the care of the baby afterward. Max tightened his arms around Liz. It was almost as if he could sense her feelings. He pulled back from Liz and placed a kiss on her forehead. He told her that they were in this together. It was his baby too, and he would take care of the two of them.

Liz snuggled in closer to Max’ chest. She told him that they were just kids themselves, still in high school, and they would need the help of their parents to get through this. Max whispered and told Liz that he knew that. He lightened the moment by telling Liz that once her dad found out she may have to raise their child alone. He added that her dad was going to shoot him for what he had done to his little girl.

A small chuckle came from Liz and she moved back to see Max’ eyes. A sparkle was in her eyes. Max met her gaze and he heard Liz say that her dad would not just shoot him; he would draw and quarter him first. Max pulled Liz back to his chest and with a lighthearted tone said,” Oh yes Liz, now that really helps. Before your dad shoots me he is going to torture me first. Then you and my baby will be on your own. I can’t let him do it Liz.” Liz tightened her arms around Max and laughed as she told Max that her dad would not do any such thing. He loved her too much to hurt her by hurting him.

With a serious tone Liz asked, “Max have I told you how much I love you this morning?” Max pulled back from Liz and locked his eyes with her. His voice was little more than a whisper when he told Liz that she had not and he had been waiting to hear it. Liz pulled away from Max and told him to stand up. Confused Max looked at Liz and asked her why. Liz had a mischievous grin on her face and she told Max to just do it. Obediently, Max stood up beside of the bed and looked down at Liz with uncertainty. His towel was still loosely in place around his hips. He watched Liz with fascination as her small hand took hold of the towel and pulled it free. As Max scooped Liz into his arms, he told her that they needed to get to work; they did not have time right then. He soon forgot what he was saying when Liz found his lips and they both melted together back into the soft warmth of Liz’s bed.


Kyle struggled against the restraints that held him down securely to the table. He tried to scream but his voice would not come out from his terrified throat. There was so much light in his face. Bright white light, so bright it blinded him. He could feel the heat from the bulbs almost burn his skin. His mind darted from one sensory input to the other. The room was large so bright with light that he couldn’t see further than the metallic arm dangling close to his face. The room smelled like a hospital. It was a disinfectant type smell, but slightly different. He heard voices in the background. Strange voices and in a language he couldn’t understand. He felt the cold metal from the table beneath him and the tight restraints that were cutting into his arms and legs. The air around him crushed at his chest. He struggled to breathe the thin air. A women wearing a biohazard suit, yelled out to her coworker, “Do something quick, the human is awake,” With terrified eyes, Kyle watched as a man wearing a similar suit shoved a hypodermic needle into his arm. He felt the hot liquid burn its way through his vein. Then his world went black around him.

Max was getting dressed while Liz was in the bathroom. Max looked toward the closed bathroom door and told Liz that her phone was ringing and asked her if he should answer it. When he heard Liz’s reply of yes he picked the phone up and said, ”Hello, Liz Parker’s room.” He only had silence on the other side of the phone so again he said hello into the receiver. He heard a male voice ask who was speaking. Max was suddenly overwhelmed with this sickening feeling. He told that voice that he was Max Evans. His heart speeded up as he heard Mr. Parker ask where was Liz. Max stuttered as he spoke. He said, ”Mr. Parker, let me… let me get her for you.” Max heard Jeff Parker say no and he returned his attention to him. This time he heard Jeff Parker ask him why he was in his daughter’s bedroom. Max just stood there frozen. He couldn’t speak. Finally, he found his voice, but he was surprised that the only words that came out of his mouth was, ”I love your daughter Mr. Parker.”

Jeff Parker hung up the phone and turned to Nancy and said, ”Damn Nancy! I told you I should have been worrying about that boy with my daughter. Why didn’t you let me worry? Max was in her bed room this morning.” His voice wavered slightly and he added, ”Nancy, you don’t think they … they. You know, do you think they had sex?” Nancy meet her husband’s blue eyes and told him that she didn’t know. Liz was a smart girl they just had to believe that she knew what she was doing. Nancy added that after all Liz was almost 18. Jeff listened to his wife and his eyes started darting from side to side. He flashed his gaze at his wife and said, ”Damn Nancy, you were 17 when you and I first had sex.” Nancy met with his gaze and told him that she remembered.

Liz finally found an outfit that would fit. She was looking down at her belly and shaking her head as she entered the bedroom where she saw a very pale Max. She asked him what was wrong. He looked at her across the room and told her that her dad just called. Liz said really and asked him what did her dad want? Max told her that he couldn’t remember. Liz laughed and asked Max what her dad had said. Max locked his eyes with Liz and said your dad wanted to know why I was in his daughter’s bedroom. Again Liz laughed and asked Max what had he told her dad. Max just maintained his steady gaze with Liz and told her that he told her dad that he loved his daughter. With a grin still on her face Liz watched Max carefully as she asked, ”Really? What did my dad say to that?”

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:38:09 PM
Horizon - Part 25

In the Crashdown, the morning breakfast crowd was noisily going about ordering and eating their breakfast. Maria was flipping from table to table in an attempt to keep up with everyone’s orders. Sean sat at one of Liz’s tables. He was just sitting and waiting. His eyes were glued to the back door of the Crashdown. He had refused Maria’s offer to take his order. He told Maria that he would wait for Liz. Maria told Sean that it would be better for his health if he just left Liz alone. She added that Liz and Max were together now. Sean took his eyes from the door and met with Maria’s eyes as he said, ”I just want to see her Maria. That’s all.”

Liz stood at the top step of her family’s apartment and looked down the steps toward the back room of the Crashdown. Max was patiently waiting beside her. He watched Liz place her hand over the baby and smooth down her shirt. A curious look was on Max’ face. Finally he had to ask, “Liz what’s wrong?” Liz with her hand still on the baby turned her face up toward Max and told him that her feet were disappearing, she could hardly see them over her belly. A smile spread across Max’ face and he scooped Liz into his arms and carried her to the bottom of the steps. He gingerly placed Liz down and pulled her up close to his chest. He heard Liz say that she couldn’t hide the baby anymore. He had grown so much over the last few days. She patted her belly and the baby glowed. Max instantly ushered Liz toward the bathroom and locked the door behind them.

When the baby stopped glowing under Max’ hand, he gave Liz a little kiss on her forehead. His heart constricted when he saw tears roll down her cheeks. He wiped away her tears with his hand and asked her what was wrong. Max pulled Liz up to him and hugged her while she cried. He may be a powerful alien king but when it came to Liz and her tears he felt completely powerless. He knew it had to be the hormone changes in her body causing her tears. So, he did the only thing he could to help her. He held her in his arms as she cried and occasionally placed a kiss on the top of her head.

Max had his arm around Liz’s shoulder as they walked through the back door to the diner. Sean was still waiting at the booth; he didn’t miss the possessive way that Max held Liz pressed close to his side. Max stopped Liz at the counter and told her he would be just across the street if she needed him. He told Liz that Michael would be there with her if she needed him. Liz raised up on her tiptoes and gave Max a kiss. Neither saw Sean sitting at the booth watching them.

Liz watched Max leave the Crashdown then she turned her attention to Maria. Maria asked her how she was doing. Liz looked down at her belly and raised her eyes up to Maria tears began to run down her cheeks again and she said, “ Maria, just look at me. I’m so big. I can’t even see my feet anymore. I have to wear this big old sweat shirt and it won’t even hide the baby.” Maria immediately started pushing Liz to the back room.

Alex and Isabelle had entered the Crashdown for breakfast. When Alex saw Maria as she pushed Liz to the back room, he told Isabelle he needed to check on Liz. Sean had already started moving toward the back room. Sean approached Liz and Maria and asked them what was wrong. He reached to Liz and took hold of her arm. Liz raised her tear filled eyes to Sean. Sean thought he saw fire in her eyes. Liz tried to jerk her arm free of Sean. She told him not to touch her. Sean reluctantly complied and removed his hand from her arm. Alex was there in seconds. He stepped between Sean and Liz. He told Sean to back off and leave Liz alone. Sean in a sarcastic tone told Alex to mind his own business. Alex looked at Sean with contempt in his eyes and said,” Sean, why don’t you just eat sh** and Die!” Sean took a swing at Alex. His fist connected with Alex’s jaw and sent him spiraling to the floor. Maria ran to Alex’s side. With anger, Sean grabbed Liz by the arm again and pulled her closer to him. Liz was powerless to resist. She felt the low hum start in her abdomen, and she leaned forward while holding her belly with her free hand. Sean saw the glow from Liz’s abdomen. Confused, he reached forward to touch her glowing abdomen. As his hand neared Liz a bright blue streak of light shot out from her abdomen and sent an electrical shock into Sean’s hand. Sean’s body began to shake uncontrollably, and he fell unconscious to the floor. Liz fell to her knees. She was leaning forward cradling her abdomen with her arms. Maria screamed out for Michael.

Michael ran toward the back room. Isabelle was right behind him. They were both shocked at what they saw. Sean was unconscious on the floor. Alex was getting up from the floor and making his way to Liz. Maria was just sitting there on the floor in shock. Liz was on her knees and leaned forward cradling her glowing abdomen. Immediately, Michael was by Liz’s side and connected with the baby. The distress he felt was evident in his voice when he yelled at Isabelle to help him with the baby. Isabelle ran to Liz and placed her hand along side of Michael’s. Both of their hands glowed brightly as they concentrated on transferring energy to the baby. With her hand still glowing Isabelle looked at Alex and screamed for him to get Max quick.

Tess was sitting at a table in the Crashdown waiting for Kyle to join her for breakfast. She had seen Michael and Isabelle run to the back room. Her curiosity got the best of her and she made her way to the back. She stood in the doorway watching the scene before her. She was abruptly shoved aside when Max made his way past her toward Liz. Max didn’t have time to think he just acted. He immediately placed his hand with those of Michael and Isabelle. They all three were desperately attempting to transfer energy to the baby. As he continued to transfer energy to the baby, Max was watching Liz. He could see the color draining from her face.

Tess stood back against the wall and watched. Alex approached Tess and told her to get her bleached blond butt over there and help Liz and the baby. Tess looked up at Alex. She watched Alex when he pointed toward Liz, and she heard him order her to go now. Max looked up from Liz and met with Tess’ clear blue eyes. He didn’t say anything. Tess could see in his eyes that he was pleading for her help. Liz pulled Max’ attention from Tess when her eyes closed and she fell backward to the floor. Max, Isabelle, and Michael were all leaning over Liz and desperately transferring as much power as fast as they could to the baby. All of their hands were glowing brightly. Silently, a fourth hand joined with the other three and her hand also glowed brightly as she worked side by side with the other three to transfer energy to the baby. Max could see the color return to Liz’s face. He could feel the baby kicking against his hand. The baby connected with him, and he watched as the glow slowly faded from Liz’s abdomen. Michael, Isabelle and Tess all three took in a breath and slowly moved back from Liz. Max slid over and pulled Liz up into his arms. There were tears in his eyes as he pressed Liz close to his chest. When he looked from Liz he saw Liz’s very shocked parents.


Horizon - Part 26

While they were still on the floor, Max clutched Liz to his chest and stared speechless up at Liz’s parents. Her parents had stunned unbelieving expressions on their faces as they stared back at Max. Max couldn’t fathom what they could possibly be thinking. He just sat there and held Liz as he watched them slowly turn around and leave the Crashdown. Max let out a breath he didn’t know that he was holding and looked over at Tess. Tess was sitting cross-legged on the floor with her eyes tightly closed. She opened her eyes and told Max that the Parkers were not real; she just wanted to prove a point at how careless they were becoming. Alex looked down at Tess and said, “Nice little trick you have there Tess. I don’t like the idea that you can so easily manipulate our minds that way.”

Michael got back to his feet and pulled Maria up. He looked down at Sean still lying on the floor and asked Maria what they should do with him. Tess walked over to Sean and bent down and touched him on the forehead. She looked up at Michael and told him that he was fine. She closed her eyes tightly and then stood up. She looked at Max and told him that she wiped his memory. She again emphasized that they were getting too careless and they would have to be more careful in the future. Selfishly, she said that if they got themselves caught that it would place her in jeopardy too. As Tess turned to leave, Max called her name. She turned back to face him. He met her eyes and said, ”Tess thank you for helping my son.” Tess, in a matter a fact tone, told him that the baby was one of them, and she did what she felt she had to do. Tess then turned and went back out to the diner.

Kyle rushed into the Crashdown and looked around the room for Tess. He found her sitting at one of the booths. Kyle slid into the booth across from Tess and told her that she wouldn’t believe the nightmare that he had last night. Tess looked at him and told him that he wouldn’t believe the nightmare that she had to endure in the back room of the Crashdown this morning. Kyle told Tess that he was serious. He finally got Tess’ full attention and told her some of the details of his nightmare. Kyle told her that it felt so real. Tess listened to Kyle tell of being restrained to a table and the bright lights. Her face paled slightly, and she rubbed her wrist. She asked Kyle if a metallic arm was dangling just above his face. Kyle looked at Tess in amazement and asked her how would she know that. He looked Tess in the eyes and asked her if she put that dream in his head. Tess shook her head no. She told Kyle that she had that same nightmare a few days ago herself.

“Nancy, where are we?” Jeff Parker asked from the driver’s seat. Nancy took a look out at the road and then turned back to her husband. She told him that they were on their way home because he was paranoid, she then mocked Jeff’s voice, about that boy with your daughter. Jeff looked at Nancy and asked, ”You think I’m crazy to worry about this don’t you Nancy?” Nancy told him no, he was just being a dad. She also told him that Liz was a responsible girl, she could take care of herself. And just to watch her husband squirm Nancy added that if Liz couldn’t take care of herself she was sure Max would be there to help her. Nancy laughed as she watched her husband’s jaw tighten. She then told him to turn the car around, they should continue with their trip. Jeff didn’t know why but he nodded okay.

“Liz NO, I will not leave you. You already know that I want.” Max said as he paced back and forth in Liz’ bedroom. “ You … you and the baby what happened this morning. I don’t know why the baby reacted to Sean that way and I can’t bear that this should happen to you, he motioned to Liz’s abdomen, or the baby again,” he continued. Max moved over to Liz and placed another pillow behind her head. Liz looked up at him and said okay Mom. Max dropped down beside of Liz and pulled her up in his arms. His lips found hers. Liz was lost in the kiss. She wondered how he could make her forget her name with just a kiss? Max pulled back from a breathless Liz and looked into her dark glazed eyes and asked Liz what she was saying. Liz just looked up at him and said I don’t know I think I was saying something about my mom. Max laughed at her and told her that was what he thought.

Max slid back until he was against Liz’ head board and pulled Liz up against his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and rested his hands on her belly. He rubbed it gently until he felt the baby kick his hand. Liz told Max that the baby had been kicking away every since they all connected with him this morning. Max moved his hand and took Liz’s phone. Liz just snuggled in close to Max as he talked to Brody on the phone. When Max hung up she asked him what he said. Max told her that he said for me to take all the time I need. Liz reached over and took the phone. Max watched as she punched in some numbers and placed the phone to her ear. “ Mom, hi where are you…… Really?…. Mom I need to see you and dad. I have to talk to you about something…. When are you coming home? I need to tell you something when you do. … No Mom I’m not hurt or dying, we just need to talk in person. … Thanks Mom… I’ll see you both next week. … I love you too. Tell dad I love him too. Bye.” Liz pressed the off button and handed the phone to Max. Max shook his head no. She told him that his parents had to be told too. Max placed the phone back on the hook and told her he would do it in person.

Max tightened his arms around Liz and placed a kiss on the top of her head. Liz leaned back and looked up at him. Max asked her what. She told him that the baby was really growing fast. She looked down and patted her belly and told Max that she was as big as a normal six or seven month pregnancy. Max rubbed her belly and said,” Yeah maybe. Why?” She told him that they needed a name for him. Liz heard Max say that they needed to pick one. He added that he needed to learn all that he could about delivering a baby. He placed a kiss on the top of Liz’s head and told her he was sorry she couldn’t have the baby in a hospital. He added that it would not do for the baby to zap the doctor just because he touched his mom. Liz laughed and told Max he was right.

Memories of the flashes of Max in the white room flooded Liz’s mind. Tears stung at her eyes as she told Max that they had to keep the babies uniqueness a secret. His life would depend on it. She moved back until she could look into Max’ eyes and told him that they had to tell their parents that the baby was on the way, but they couldn’t tell their parents what the baby really was. She turned back and rubbed her belly. The baby kicked. Liz told Max that the baby would be half-human and maybe he wouldn’t have his daddy’s special abilities. At that moment the low hum started in her abdomen and it began to glow. Liz quickly added well maybe he will have them.

Maria helped Sean walk into her home. As she helped him sit on the sofa, she heard him ask her what happened. Maria stood up and placed her hands on her hips and said,” What do you think happened?” Sean shrugged his shoulders. Maria waved her hands in the air and said,” I will tell you what happened. You imposed your presence on Liz again.” Sean rubbed his hand across his forehead up into his hair and asked Maria if Evans did it to him again. Maria glared down at Sean and asked, ”Have you not learned to stay away from Liz yet? She belongs to Max. You understand? Let us rehearse this now. Okay? Say after me, I will never, never ever touch Liz Parker again. Got it Sean?” Sean continued to rub his head and told Maria that he got it.


Horizon - Part 27

“The King’s off spring, it is a male. I know that for sure now,” a coarse voice said into the cell phone. He held the receiver to his ear and listened. “Yes, the king is still with her. No, I won’t make a move until she is alone. She is progressing nicely. The baby is growing very fast now. We still have time. I will keep you informed.” He hung up the phone and shoved it into his pocket as he strolled down the street.

“Max I am going with you.” Liz said as Max prepared to go home and talk to his parents. Max looked at Liz and told her that she better not. He wasn’t sure how his parents would react to the news that they were going to be grandparents and so soon. Liz moved closer to Max and placed her hand on his chest. Max brought his arms up around her waist and looked deep into her dark eyes. Liz raised up on her tiptoes and placed a sweet kiss on Max’ lips. Max moved back slightly from Liz and gave her a questioning look. Liz gave him another kiss. A smile spread across Max’ face, and he drew Liz up close to his chest and gave her a hug. His hands came up to her cheeks and laced in her hair. He shook his head and told her he didn’t stand a chance with her that she had won. She could go with him.

The New Mexico night air was breezy and a full moon shined in the sky causing a soft light to filter over the world below it. Max escorted Liz out to the jeep parked in the back of the Crashdown. He walked with his arm around Liz and held her up close to his body. Gently, Max lifted Liz up to the passenger seat of the jeep. He watched her buckle the seat belt low below the baby and walked around the front of the jeep to the driver’s seat. Before he turned the key his gaze went out toward the road ahead and he took in a slow breath and let it out. Liz reached over and placed her hand on his arm. She told him that they could wait, he didn’t have to tell his parents tonight. Max gave her a thankful look. He placed his right hand up against Liz’s face and caressed her cheek with his thumb. Liz leaned in to his hand and told him that she just wanted to take a drive. Max flashed her a smile and turned the key.

As the jeep speeded down the deserted desert road, Liz pulled her sweater closer around her and hugged herself with her arms. Max looked over at Liz and asked her if she was cold. Liz shook her head yes. Max immediately pulled the jeep over and hopped out to put the top up. As he went about the task of fastening down the top, he heard Liz say thank you. Max saw the expression on Liz’s face change to one of fear as she looked past him out toward the moonlit desert. Max was quick to whirl around and extend his shield up to protect them from the unknown. He struggled to make out the figures advancing toward them. The moonlight outlined their forms but left their faces hidden from his view. As Max held his shield in placed with his right hand, he placed his left arm around Liz and lifted her down from the jeep to stand behind him. Max stood tall as he told the figures to stop and identify themselves.

A bright light surrounded Max and Liz. They both covered their eyes to shield them from the light. Max felt his strength weaken. His shield began to fade. As the shield dropped, he turned his back to the intruders and pulled Liz up close to his chest while shielding her with his body. Max looked back over his shoulder. He felt something strike him in the back. His knees weakened. He heard Liz scream his name. He and Liz both slowly slumped to the ground. Max held Liz tightly to him as he saw the world around him change to black.

“You idiot! It’s the king and his queen. While I erase their memory, get the blanket and make them comfortable. You will be punished for your incompetence. You fool! The elders will have your head if you have injured the queen or the royal child,” he said just before he closed his eyes and concentrated.

Max could feel Liz’s warmth across his chest. Her face was resting just below his chin. Max could felt her breath on his neck. His arms were wrapped around tightly around her. He was pressing her in close to his body. Max looked around him and realized that he was lying on the ground on a blanket next to the jeep. He could not remember how he got there. His thoughts immediately went to the baby. He raised his head and moved Liz slightly to allow him access to the baby. His right hand touched the little protruding bump of Liz’s belly and the baby glowed brightly at his touch. Liz stirred as Max transferred energy to the little one. She opened her eyes and met with Max’ gaze. Their eyes locked and the world stood still around them. They were only small dots among the many sands compared to the vastness of the desert that lay out around them. Nothing else mattered at the moment it was just the two of them alone. Liz didn’t know what happened to the cool air that had chilled her before, because the air was heated now. Max slowly closed the distance between their lips. When his lips touched Liz’s, he could feel the electricity spread between them. As Max slid his tongue slowly along the seam of Liz’s sweet lips asking for permission to enter, his arms pulled Liz flush with his body. Liz could feel his need for her pressed against her thigh. Liz pulled back from Max and looked into his flushed face. She heard him whisper what was wrong. A confused look was on Liz’s face as she turned her head taking in her surroundings. She turned back to Max and asked him what they were doing there. With a smile on his face, Max flipped Liz over until she was partially beneath him, and he told her that he could answer that. Liz placed her hands on Max’ chest and pushed him back from her so she could see his face. She told him that something was very wrong here. It didn’t feel right.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:39:21 PM
Horizon - Part 28

“Liz are sure you don’t want to come inside while I get some clothes from my room?” Max asked. Liz shook her head no. She told him that she would just wait in the jeep. Max leaned over and placed a kiss on her forehead. As Max opened the door to his home, he turned back toward Liz and saw her flash him a smile. Max felt his heart do a flip-flop in his chest. He always wanted Liz to smile at him that way.

As Max entered his home and headed upstairs he heard his Mom call his name. He made his way over to her and leaned down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. When he turned to leave, his mom told him to have seat that they hadn’t seen much of him lately. Max looked back toward the front door and then to his mom and dad, he told them that Liz was waiting for him in the jeep. His dad raised up and looked out the window toward the jeep. Mr. Evans then turned to Max and told him to go and get the girl out of the jeep and bring her inside. Max just looked at his dad. After what felt like forever, Max heard his mom call his name. Max brought his attention back to his mom. She told him to go get Liz. He must have hesitated because Max heard his dad ask him if anything was wrong. Max immediately shook his head no and told his dad he would be right back. Before Max opened the door, he turned back to his parents. He heard his dad ask him again if everything was okay. Max just met his dad’s eyes and said,” You know I love you right?” he slowly turned and headed out to the jeep. Max’ dad felt a knot form in his stomach at Max’ words. He knew his son. What ever Max was hiding couldn’t be good.

As she waited for Max, Liz had her hands on her belly, she could feel the baby kick and move inside of her. She was absentmindedly watching the fire flies as they sporadically sparkled little dots of light into the night. Her mind was far away from the streets of Roswell at that moment.

Liz was shaken from her daydream when she felt the jeep shake. Her heart froze. She darted her eyes toward the drivers’ side of the jeep and her fear prevented her from speaking when she saw Sean as he leaned down and peered in at her. She placed her hand over her heart and scolded Sean for frightening the life out of her. Sean open up the drivers door of the jeep and Liz watched his eyes soften as he looked at her. She heard him say that it was not his intent to scare her. He then asked her what she was doing out there alone. Liz looked toward the Evan’s home and told Sean that she was waiting on Max. Sean darted a look toward the Evan’s home. He brought his eyes back to Liz and studied her features. Liz felt uncomfortable under his gaze and asked Sean what he wanted. His voice softened as he spoke. He told Liz that he just wanted to see her and talk with her. Liz stuttered slightly and told Sean that she and Max were together now. Sean nodded his head. He asked Liz if he could get in and sit with her while she waited. He added it was not safe out on the street alone. Before Liz could say no, Sean hopped into the driver’s seat. He turned toward Liz. He heard Liz tell him that he better leave. Max would be back any minute. Sean continued to look at Liz and he watched his hand move on its own toward Liz’s cheek. He wanted to just touch her. Liz withdrew from Sean’s hand and was pressed tightly against the passenger door of the jeep. Her tone grew threatening when she told Sean not to touch her. Sean closed his hand slowly and drew it back to his side. Liz again told him to leave.

At that moment, Liz felt her door fly open behind her and she felt herself fall out backward. Max’ arms caught her. He hurriedly set her on her feet and pulled her behind him. Liz saw Max’ jaw set and she knew that Sean was in severe danger at that moment. She placed her hand on Max’ shoulder and begged him to stop. Max broke his death stare from Sean and looked down at her. He heard Liz say that Sean didn’t hurt her. Max immediately returned his gaze to Sean and watched him back out of the jeep. Sean was backing off away from Max with his hands held up in a motion that indicated to Max that he was backing away from the confrontation. He heard Sean mumble that he did not touch Liz and he was leaving now. Both Max and Liz watched Sean as he retreated out of sight down the street.

Max placed his arm around Liz’s shoulder and pulled her up close to his body. He asked her if she was okay. Liz smiled up at him and nodded her head yes. He turned her toward him and placed his arms around her. Max placed a kiss on Liz’s forehead and pulled back so he could see her face. His voice was just a little stressed when he said,” You might not be in a few minutes. My parents are in that house, and they sent me out here to get you.” He watched Liz’s eyes grow wide and he continued,” Its now or never Liz. Do you feel up to this?” He watched Liz nod yes. He hugged her close to his body as they both walked to the door of the Evan’s home.


Horizon - Part 29

As Max pushed to the door open, he gave Liz a little squeeze. Their eyes meet briefly in a knowing look and they both entered the house.

Without thinking Liz pulled her sweater around her to hide the baby. Max saw her do this and gave her a half smile. Like walking into the principal’s office, they both stood there before Max’ parents and held their breaths. Liz could tell that Max was nervous. She felt his hand tighten around hers. Mrs. Evans said hello to Liz and asked them to take a seat. Max walked Liz to the sofa. As he sat down, he pulled Liz down close to him and placed his arm around her. Diane watched her son as he was being so gentle with Liz and she had to smile at him.

Diane looked at Liz and smiled as she asked her how Nancy and Jeff were doing. Liz told Mrs. Evans that they were fine just away for a few more days. Liz noticed that Diane was watching her very closely and instinctively she crossed her arms over the bulky sweater and the baby. It was then that Liz felt the low hum start in her abdomen and she had this panicked look on her face. She quickly looked up at Max. He already knew. Max was on his feet in seconds and scooped Liz into his arms. His parents were stunned as they watched Max do this. Max was already headed down the hallway when he heard his dad asked what was wrong. Max paused briefly and turned around with Liz still in his arms. Liz was careful to keep the sweater and her arms in place over the little one. In a serious tone Max told his dad that they would be right back and they should give them a few minutes.

Bewildered, Max’ parents watched Max take the steps upstairs two at time with Liz in his arms.

Liz was shaking by the time Max placed her on his bed. His hand immediately went to he baby and he smiled as he watched the baby grow. As the glow faded Liz looked down at Max there on his knees in front of her with his hand pressed against her protruding belly and she felt that little tug at her heart. She couldn’t imagine what she ever did to deserve to have this wonderful guy love her.

Max was looking up into Liz’s glazed over eyes and the words just tumbled out of his mouth, “Liz, I love you. You know that don’t you?” Liz nodded her head yes. Max gave his little one a light pat. He heard Liz say ooh. Immediately, he was back down on his knees. Liz slowly pulled up her shirt to reveal her little perturbing belly. She told Max that something hurt when he touched her. Immediately, Max began examining Liz’s belly. Liz watched his face closely as he did this. He touched his finger lightly to her abdomen on the left side of her belly and looked up into her eyes. Liz asked him what was it. Max’ voice was low as he spoke. He told her that it looked like a needle mark. Liz moved around so she could see the mark and she noticed the blue bruise around the puncture site. Her eyes shot up to meet with Max and a single word fell from her lips. She asked Max how. Max placed his hand over the site and Liz watched his hand glow. When he moved his hand the skin was smooth. Max told her that he had no idea.

Liz stood up and walked to the window. She turned back toward Max and asked him how long were they in the desert. Before he could answer she asked him how they got on that blanket by the jeep. Max stood up and walked close to Liz. He ran his hand through his hair. After what felt like forever, he looked at Liz and told her he couldn’t remember anything but driving down the road and then they were there on the blanket and all he wanted to do was make love to her. Liz felt a light blush rush up to her cheeks. She turned away from Max and looked out the window. She turned back to him and told him that someone had done that to her.

At that moment, Diane Evans appeared at Max’ door and asked them if everything was okay. Max took Liz’s hand and laced his fingers with hers. He gave Liz a little smile then looked at his mother and told her that he and Liz had something they needed to tell her. Liz could see the questioning look on Diane’s face. Diane met with Liz’s eyes. Her voice was little more than a whisper when she asked Liz if she were pregnant. Surprised Liz shot a look up at Max. Max took his eyes from Liz and studied his mother closely. He could see her holding her breath as she waited for Liz’s answer.

Liz slowly nodded her head yes. Diane let out her breath and reached for the doorframe to keep herself from falling. Max was by his Mom’s side in seconds. He placed his arm around her and helped her take a seat at the desk chair. Diane could hear her son ask her if she were okay. So many things were going through Diane’s mind at the moment. She just felt that her son’s life was just jerked from her. He was only 17, way too young to become a father. Overwhelmed with the emotions that were surging through her, Diane felt the tears start to fall. Max was as useless with his Mother’s tears as he was with Liz’s. He placed his arms around his Mom and gave her a kiss on the forehead. It was then that Phillip made an appearance at the door and wanted to know where everybody was.

Liz remained frozen in place. She just looked at Max holding his Mom. Her eyes were beginning to glaze with tears too. With his arms around his Mom, Max looked to his dad. He placed another kiss on his Mom’s forehead and moved back from his her and went to stand beside of Liz. He pulled Liz into his arms and straightened his shoulders as he faced his Dad. He looked every bit a powerful King when he faced his Dad and said, ”Dad, Liz and I are having a baby.”
Max saw a look cross his father’s face that he never wanted to see again. It was as if he had physically hit his dad with his words. His dad’s face paled. His eyes were haunted. Max had never seen his dad look so…so helpless. Oh God, he never wanted to see that look in his dad’s eyes again.


Horizon - Part 30

Philips Evans stood there looking at his son and the young women who had claimed his heart. He could feel all the plans he had for his son’s future being ripped away from him. As the initial shock wore off, Phillip slowly went into attorney mode. He took at look at his wife and went to her side. As he pulled up a chair, he told Max that they needed to discuss this. He pointed to the bed and asked Max and Liz to have a seat. Phillips watched Max, as he was being so protective of Liz. His heart went out to his son. But, he was in lawyer mode right then. Phillips studied the ceiling before he spoke. His eyes met with those of his son and he knew that his next words could cost him his son if he wasn’t careful. He looked at Max and said, “Max we need to discuss our options here.” Liz remained silent and watched Mr. Evans as he addressed Max. She heard Max tell his dad that there was only one option.

Liz shuddered at the next words that came from Mr. Evans. He told Max that abortion was an option. When Liz gasped, Max tightened his arm around her. Max immediately told his dad that abortion was never an option. Liz looked up at Max and felt her love grow for him. Liz interrupted the conversation between Max and his father. She stood up and smoothed her shirt down against her protruding belly and told Mr. Evans that she would never consider abortion. She added that it was too late anyway. Diane found her voice and stood up and took a step closer to Liz. Their eyes met. Diane asked Liz if she could touch her and Liz nodded yes. Liz turned to allow Mr. Evans access to her abdomen. Liz watched as Diane placed her hand on her belly. The baby immediately kicked. Diane couldn’t help the smile that appeared on her face. She turned to her husband and told him to shut up and get over there. His grandchild just kicked her.

Out side of the Evans home a figure stood in the darkness. He spoke into his cell phone and said, “The tests are compete on the amniotic fluid. We have six weeks before the King’s son is born.” The child is healthy. The fluid indicates that the infant has powers far beyond what we expected. His human mother has done very well. It is amazing how she has adapted to enable her to carry the king’s son.”…. “Yes we need to have her before the child is born. I will continue to monitor her progress.”

Max gave his Mom a hug just before leaving his home to take Liz back to the Crashdown. Liz stood a few feet in front of Max and watched him. He flashed a look her way and pulled away from his mother. As they walked hand in hand back to the jeep, Liz looked up at Max and said, ”That went well don’t you think Max?” Max just shook his head and told Liz that he wasn’t sure what her definition on well was. Liz gave his hand a little squeeze and looked up into his eyes. She told him that her parents were next. Max looked back at Liz and told her it couldn’t be any worse than what they just experienced with his parents. Liz locked her eyes with Max. She had a serious look on her face when she said, ”Max, did I tell you my dad owns a shotgun?” Max flashed a smile at Liz and told her he would be sure to remove the firing pin before her dad returned home. Liz smiled up at him.

Liz’s alarm clock sounded off and Max reached over to turn it off. He immediately noticed that Liz was missing from the bed. He sat up and looked around the darkened room. He saw light coming from under the bathroom door. He suddenly felt uneasy about Liz and made his way to the door. He knocked softly and she didn’t answer. He pushed the door open and found Liz sitting on the tile floor with her arm across the rim of the tube and her head down on her arm. He moved to her side and sat down beside her. Her face was pale and her hair was not combed. Max placed his hand on Liz’s cheek and laced it to her hair. He asked her what was wrong. Liz opened her eyes but didn't move. Max looked deep into her eyes and asked her if it was morning sickness. Liz whispered yes that it must be. Max slowly pulled Liz up against his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and sat with her on the floor until she felt better.

Sheriff Valenti placed a frying pan of scrambled eggs down in front of Kyle. As the pan neared Kyle he jumped up from his chair. A look of fear was on his face. His dad looked at Kyle like he had lost his mind. He realized that the look on his son’s face was one of terror. Immediately, he returned the pan to the stove and asked Kyle what was wrong. Kyle was shaking. His face pale. He backed away from his dad. Tess entered the room and saw the look on Kyle’s face. A flash entered her mind. In the flash she was on a table strapped down. A bright light blinded her and she could hear strange voices. Sheriff Valenti looked from Kyle to Tess and said, ”What the heck is going on with you kids?”

Liz entered the Crashdown and asked Maria if she could handle the shift alone. Maria asked her if she felt okay. Liz told her she had been better, but she would be all right soon. Maria told her she could cover. She told Liz to go back upstairs and rest. She motioned to Michael back in the kitchen and told Liz to call if she needed him. Liz shook her head yes and returned upstairs.

As she flipped the channels on the TV Liz talked to her baby. She knew that if someone saw her they would think her crazy, but she didn’t care. She wanted the baby to hear her voice and it made her feel better to have her little one kick as she spoke to him. Liz pulled up her shirt so she could see the baby kick. She rubbed her belly and watched in amazement as a tiny glowing hand followed her hand. As Liz pressed her fingers against the little hand, the baby connected with her. He sent her flashes. Liz closed her eyes and she could see a long metallic object with a sharp point coming close to the baby. She could feel the cold steel and the pull as fluid was being aspirated from around the baby. Immediately, Liz opened her eyes and realized that someone had performed a medical procedure on her. She had no idea who had done it and that scared her. The baby must have felt her fear because he began to glow. Liz rubbed her belly and told the baby everything was fine. She picked up the phone and had Michael up there in a matter of minutes. Michael hurriedly entered the apartment and ran to Liz. His hand found the baby and he allowed the baby to take energy from him. As the baby did, Michael felt the flashes. When the flashes faded, Michael raised his eyes up to Liz and told her to call Max. She couldn’t be alone anymore. Liz shook her head yes.

Max entered Liz’s apartment and found Michael sitting across from Liz in a chair. He made his way to Liz on the sofa and sat next to her and pulled her into his arms. Liz asked him who could have done this to her. Max told her that he had no idea. He added that it had to have happened when they were out in the desert. Liz looked between Max and Michael and asked them if it could be some kind of mind warp that was keeping them from remembering. Michael and Max shared a quick look and they both said, ”Tess,” at the same time.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:40:52 PM
Horizon - Part 31

Tess was crying as she sat next to Kyle on the sofa. Kyle placed his arm around her. He wasn’t far from tears himself. They had both experienced something that terrified them. They could remember bits and pieces but nothing concrete. All they knew was that something horrible had happened to them.

Max knocked on the sheriff’s front door. He, Michael, Maria and Liz waited for someone to answer. As the sheriff answered the door and asked them in, Liz could see that Tess was crying and Kyle was trying to comfort her. She moved closer to Max. Max asked what was wrong. Kyle told him that something had happened to both of them that they couldn’t explain. Max asked Tess if she were okay. Tess stopped crying and nodded her head yes. Max helped Liz take a seat. The sheriff took a look at Liz and was surprised at how big the baby had gotten. He gave her a nod and turned his attention back to Max. Max told the group that something had also happened to him and Liz. They knew that a medical procedure was performed on Liz, but they could not remember any details. Michael interrupted and asked Tess how the mind warp worked.

Tess looked at Michael and then to Max. She told them that she could use the mind warp to overwrite memories. Kind of like recording on a tape that already had something on it with out erasing it first. She explained that the strong memory would be the one to be dominant and the weaker memory would remain in the background until something brought it out.

Michael looked at Tess and asked her how they could bring the memories out. Tess shook her head and said she didn’t know. Maria was the one to speak up and ask if Isabelle could find the memory in a dream walk. All eyes turned toward her. “What?” Maria asked.

Isabelle and Alex entered the Valenti home and said hello to the group around them. Max had explained everything to her on the phone and she knew what she was there for. Alex asked where they wanted Isabelle to start. Max looked at Liz and told Isabelle to start with him. He looked at the Sheriff and asked him if they could use his bedroom. The sheriff nodded his approval. As Max walked back to the bedroom with Isabelle he asked how their parents were handling the news about the baby. Isabelle told him that they are still upset because they think you have hidden the pregnancy from them for seven months, but they seem to be adapting to the idea that they are going to be grandparents soon. Max told Isabelle that it was probably best for now that they allow them to think that. It might be too much for them right now to learn that they are going to be grandparents and that their children are both aliens. Isabelle shook her head yes.

Liz sat on the Valenti sofa and she watched Max walk with Isabelle down the hallway. Her attention was diverted when she felt the low hum start in the abdomen. Tess sat in the chair across from Liz and silently watched the baby glow. Liz called to Michael, and he hurriedly found his way by her side. As he placed his hand on her glowing abdomen Michael addressed Liz’s abdomen and said,” Is the little guy hungry again so soon?" Liz watched amused as Michael did this but Alex could not miss the opportunity to tease Michael. Alex opened his mouth to speak, but Michael shot him a look that told him he would remain silent. Alex caught that look and placed his hands behind him and rocked forward. He told Michael he did not say anything. Maria broke out laughing and was followed by the others. The baby glowed brightly for Michael. When the glow faded Michael started to move his hand away from Liz’s abdomen. His attention was brought back to the baby when he saw the little tiny glowing hand print of the baby appear on Liz’s abdomen. Tess leaned forward in her seat and watched. Michael used his forefinger to lightly touch the glowing handprint. Liz just sat and watched her baby glow. Michael moved his finger back from the handprint a couple of inches. A blue streak of light shot out from the baby’s palm print and connected with Michael’s finger. The light danced and sparkled as it bounced between the two. Michael was mesmerized with this attempt of the unborn baby to connect with him. He watched the light fade and met Liz’s eyes. He told Liz that that was new. Maria kneeled down beside of Michael and placed her hand on his shoulder. Michael looked up into Liz’s eyes and told her that the baby told him his name. He could see Liz’s eyes cloud over with tears. Liz told him she heard as they connected. Alex spoke up and said we didn’t hear, so what is the kid’s name already. Michael looked at Liz she nodded her head. Michael told the group that the baby’s name was Lennox. Every one heard Tess as she softly told them that the name means powerful leader. Maria looked up at Liz and told her that Lenny is a cute name for a baby.

Isabelle sat on the chair next to Max. He was propped up against the pillows on the bed. Isabelle told him to close his eyes and concentrate on the night he and Liz rode out to the desert. Max could feel Isabelle join him in his mind. Images floated by them. He saw himself and Liz riding down the deserted road with the top of the jeep down. The image changed quickly to him attempting to put the top up on the jeep. The image of the two figures in the night. The shield to protect them. Then he watched the images of the bolt of light hit him in the back and send him and Liz to the ground. Max could feel his heart beat increase as the next images unfolded. He was on a table in a cold room. The light was so bright around him that he couldn’t see. Terror overwhelmed him as he remembered the white room experience. Something held him securely to the table and he couldn’t move. He managed to turn his head looking for Liz, and he saw her to his right. She was on a table not moving. Two people were standing around her. A long needle was slowing being inserted into Liz’s abdomen. Max could see the tears run down the side of Liz’s face. Her eyes were open, large and frightened. He struggled against his restraints and attempted to use his powers to break the bonds that held him. The two figure saw him and immediately one of them placed a needle in his arm and the hot liquid he injected burned as it flowed through Max’ veins. Then the vision of Liz on the table faded to black. Isabelle gasped as she saw the next image unfold. Max and Liz were on blanket by the jeep. She quickly broke the connection with Max. As Max opened his eyes and looked at her, Isabelle told him that she could do without seeing her brother do that.


Horizon - Part 32

“Kyle! Now get your thoughts on your nightmare okay? We are not going to visit any models this time. ” Isabelle told him. Kyle shot her a sideways smile and made himself comfortable on his dad’s bed. As Isabelle entered his mind, Kyle felt his fear return as he saw himself driving down the road. He and Isabelle watched as his engine died and Kyle hoped out of the car to check it. Two figures approached him. Then it turned to black around him. Isabelle told Kyle to calm down and breathe slowly. The next image was Kyle on the table terrified. Someone was scanning his mind. He heard voices. Some English some he did know what language it was. He and Isabelle watched as a figure stood above Kyle. Clad in a biohazard suit, the figure stood unmoving as if in deep concentration. The figure turned from Kyle and told his coworker that he had it. This human knew that the royal child was a male. His mind was much easier to access than that of the engineered queen. He placed his hand on Kyle’s chest and immediately withdrew it. He turned to his coworker and told him the King had changed this human. Kyle immediately shot up in his dad’s bed. Isabelle already had her eyes opened looking at him.

Max had refused to allow Isabelle to dream walk Liz. He felt that he had found out enough from his own mind. He couldn’t stand the thought of subjecting Liz to more pain. When Isabelle attempted to dream walk Tess, she found that it was impossible to enter Tess’ mind. Isabelle had never faced such a strong willed mind block. Tess had a wall up that Isabelle felt would never be penetrated. She told Tess that she couldn’t enter her mind. Tess just shook her head and told her that she had heard that before. Tess got off of the bed and started down the hallway when she heard Isabelle ask her whom she had heard it from. Tess turned around and told Isabelle she heard it from Lonnie in New York.

It was late before Max and Liz returned to the Crashdown. Liz tossed her purse on the table beside the door. She took a seat in the nearest chair and propped her feet up on the coffee table. She looked at her feet for a few seconds then turned to Max. He was watching her carefully. She told him her feet were swollen as big as boats. Max couldn’t help the grin that appeared on his face. He told her that her feet were beautiful. He reached for her and pulled off her shoes. As he did, he rubbed each foot and placed a soft kiss on her toes. He leaned down over Liz and placed a kiss on her cheek. He told her to stay right there while he filled that big whirlpool tub up in her parent’s bathroom. Liz flashed him a smile and told him that would be great.

Max appeared back into the living room and watched Liz while she sat with her hands across the baby and her eyes closed. When Liz realized that Max was watching her, she opened her eyes and looked at him. Max extended his hand to Liz. He watched her face light up as she took his hand. Effortlessly, he pulled her up to her bare feet and scooped her up into his arms. Max smiled down at Liz as she snuggled in close to his chest. He inhaled deeply of the flowery scent that was just Liz. His heart constricted at the thought that she was really his. That little rounded belly housing his son made her look even more beautiful to him. He placed a kiss on the top of Liz’s head. With Liz securely in his arms, he headed toward the tub. The room was warm and inviting. Candlelight flickered across the darkened room. Liz watched Max silently as he stood her on her feet facing him. His hands were busy removing one article at a time of Liz’s clothing. Max kneeled down in front of Liz as he lowered her pants away to reveal her rounded belly, he just had to place a kiss on it. Liz placed her hands in his thick dark hair and smiled down at him. Finally when Max had Liz completely nude, he lifted her into the warm comforting water of the tub. Max watched Liz snuggle down and raise her hair up on her head. He handed her a hair clip from the sink and he watched her attach it to hold her hair. He just stood there watching memorizing every expression she had on her face. Liz looked up at him. It caught him off guard for a second and he straightened his shoulder as he returned her look. Liz told him to get undressed; the tub was plenty big enough for two. Max shook his head no. He told her that the tub was for her to rest and that was what he was going to allow her to do. He watched Liz shake her head no. He objected again. He knew he had lost the battle when he saw that bottom lip of Liz’s pooch out slightly. A slow smile appeared on his face as he unbuttoned his shirt.

Liz relaxed back into the tub and watched Max drop his shirt to the floor. The candlelight caused his bronzed skin to glow. She could see the muscles of his abdomen ripple as he undid the button on his jeans and lowered them to the floor. Her heart skipped a beat when he reached for the boxers and quickly pulled them down his muscular thighs leaving them on the floor. It was evident that he was well aware of Liz’s eyes taking in the contours of his body. Liz watched the muscles in his back and buttocks flex as he stepped over the rim of the tub to take a seat opposite her in the tub, and she took in a sharp breath at the sight of him. As Max sank down in the water, his eyes were on Liz. She was in a daze as she watched him. Max could see that her breathing had increased. A slow sexy smile appeared on his face. His reached forward and pulled Liz to him. He placed her back against his chest and his arms went around her resting on the baby. He told Liz to relax now. He reached over and hit the whirlpool button. The bubbles began to bounce against and around their bodies. Liz turned around until she could see Max’ eyes. She didn’t need to say anything because relaxing was the last thing on her mind and Max knew it.


Horizon - Part 33

Max leaned his head back against the tub. Liz was on his lap leaning back against his chest. Max had his arms wrapped around her. The bubbles tickled at their over sensitive skin. Max absentmindedly rubbed his soapy palms over Liz’s little rounded belly. He could feel the baby move and kick under his hand. He tightened his arms around Liz and gave her a little squeeze. He told Liz that they might have upset the baby with all of that physical activity. Liz just smiled and snuggled back under the warm bubbling water against Max’ chest. She told him that the baby would just have to get use to it. Liz turned around until she could see Max’ face. His eyes were closed and he looked so relaxed. Liz placed a tiny kiss on his lips and she watched a smile appear on his face. Her heart constricted at the love she felt for this guy.

It was that moment that the baby chose to interrupt. Liz felt the low hum start in her abdomen and her attention went to the glow that illuminated the water in the tub. The green glow made a sparkling pattern across the ceiling as it shined through the water. Max placed his palm over the baby. He and Liz both watched as he transferred energy to the baby. When the glow faded Liz turned back to see Max' face. She asked him if he saw what the baby had just sent her. Max nodded yes. He took in a breath and slowly let it out. He told her that they only had a few weeks to plan for the birth. Liz saw the concerned look on his face and told him not to worry that women have been having babies since the beginning of time. She added that it was a natural process. Max shook his head. His voice was low as he spoke. He told Liz that women had been having human not alien babies. He got a sad look in his eyes and told Liz that he knew nothing about delivering an alien baby. Liz looked at her rounded belly and softly rubbed her hand over it. She told Max that the baby knew he would show them the way.

“Liz we are home, are you in there?” Nancy Parker asked from out side of her bathroom door. Immediately, Max extended his right hand toward the door and he heard the lock click. He looked at Liz with panic in his eyes. Liz couldn’t help the giggle that came from her. She yelled out to her mom that she was in the tub she would be out soon. The look on Max’ face was golden. Liz couldn’t stop giggling as she looked at him.

Max looked down at her and said, ”Go a head laugh Liz. I see nothing funny in this situation.” Liz continued to fold over laughing. “Liz are you okay?” Max asked her. Tears were running down her cheeks. She finally straightened up and looked at Max. She tried to contain the giggle just waiting to erupt. Max placed his hands on her shoulders and looked into her eyes and in a serious tone said, ”Liz, you are about to become a widow and we aren’t married. All you can do while I face death is giggle. What’s going on?” Liz leaned forward and placed a kiss on his nose. A puzzled look was on Max’ face. Liz told him she always laughed when her parents caught her in the tub with the guy she loved. She added that he had to admit this was funny. Max just shook his head no as he got out of the tub and grabbed a towel to dry off. As he did, he told Liz that there was nothing funny about it at all that he could see.

“Nancy is that Max Evans’s jeep we saw parked out back?” Jeff asked his wife. Nancy told him she didn’t know. One jeep looked like another to her. Jeff stood up and looked out the window toward the jeep. He turned back to his wife and told her that the jeep did belong to Max. His eyes darted from side to side for a second and he asked Nancy where was Liz. Nancy told him that she was in their room taking a whirlpool bath and asked him why. Jeff ran his hand through his hair and almost choked on the words that came out of his mouth he asked Nancy, ”Was she alone?”

Max was completely dressed as he watched Liz as she sat in the tub. He turned toward the mirror and ran his hand through his hair. Leaving it completely dry. Liz watched him do this and told him that it always amazed her how he and Isabelle could do that. Max turned around and extended his hand to Liz. As he pulled her from the tub, max handed her a towel for her hair and took another one to dry her off. Liz refused to get dressed in the clothes she took off and reached to the back of the door for her mom’s fluffy robe. She was totally engulfed by the large robe. Her hair was up in a towel. Her cheeks were flushed and her lips full and pink from their recent lovemaking. She turned to look at Max. His eyes were taking her in. He didn’t move. Finally, he leaned forward and placed his hand on the side of Liz’s face. He told her that he had never seen her look more beautiful. His other hand found the other side of her face and his lips descended on hers. As Max broke the kiss he leaned down and scooped Liz in his arms. Liz snuggled in close to his chest. She heard him tell her that they had to go and face the music with her parents. Just as Max turned the doorknob, he heard Liz ask him if he remembered the firing pin on her dad’s shot gun. “Not funny Liz,” Max told her. Max held a giggling Liz in his arms as he walked down the hallway toward her parents.

Jeff Parker’s blue eyes were glued to his little girl giggling in Max’ arms. His face was pale. He wasn’t sure what to do about what he was seeing. His little girl was dressed in only a bathrobe. Obviously just out of the tub. She was snuggled up so close to Max. Max was holding her like she was his most precious possession. A knot formed in Jeff’s throat. This was his baby girl and he wasn’t ready to give her up to any guy just yet. He swallowed as Max and Liz entered the room. His voice would not work. Nancy sat with a stunned look on her face as she looked at Liz and Max.

Max refused to place Liz down. Liz was his lifeline at that moment and he had to have her close to his heart as they did this. Liz was first to speak. She looked at her mom and her dad. This was harder than she thought it would be. Her mom and dad already knew that she and Max had been together in that tub there was no doubt about that by the expressions on their faces, and now she had to them about the baby. Liz asked Max to put her down. Max shook his head no and held her tightly against him. Liz looked at her dad and told him they had to tell them the truth.

Jeff swallowed again and asked Liz what truth. Liz looked up at Max and asked him to put her down. Max softly said no that he needed her. A smile crossed Liz’s face at those words. She looked back to her dad and then looked down at her mom. She said the truth is mom and dad Max and I we… we love each other. Liz watched her mom nod her head yes. Her mom still hadn’t said a word. Liz looked up at her dad and her heart went out to him because of the lost expression on his face. Dad I need to tell you something else. She felt Max as he tightened his arms around her. Max looked at her and spoke for her he said,” Mr. and Mrs. Parker I love your daughter. You have to know that and we didn’t plan for any of this to happen. It just did and we can’t change anything now. But, we…we are having a baby.” Liz watched her father stumble slightly then take a seat in the nearest chair. Her mom just sat staring up at them.

Finally, after a silence that Liz thought would never end, she heard her mom speak. “ How far a long are you Liz?” she asked. Liz told her that she wasn’t sure. Her moms gaze was unwavering as she raised her voice slightly and asked her again how pregnant she was. Liz’s eyes glazed over with tears as she faced her mom. She placed her hand on her rounded belly and smoothed the bathroom for her mom to see. She watched her mom gasp and place her hand over her mouth. Max slowly placed Liz down on her feet. He pulled her face up close to his chest with her wrapped in his arms and placed a kiss on her head. His heart was breaking for Liz at that moment. He just wanted to hold her until all of her pain went away. Nancy and Jeff sat silently and watched how tender Max was being with their daughter. It was hard to hate someone who loved their daughter so much.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:42:21 PM
Horizon - Part 34

Jeff Parker sat and watched Max with Liz. There was no doubt in his mind that Max loved his daughter. But, he knew that there was no way two seventeen-year-old kids could raise a baby on their own. Love just wasn’t enough. Liz and the baby were going to need his and Nancy’s help. Jeff finally managed to get a deep breath. He looked over at Nancy. They exchanged a look and Jeff spoke. He told Max that he needed to go home, they wanted to talk to Liz alone. Max met with Jeff’s blue eyes and told him that he couldn’t leave Liz. He placed a kiss on Liz’s forehead and returned his attention to Jeff. Max told him that both Liz and baby needed him to be with her. He was hoping that Jeff wouldn’t ask why. Nancy spoke up and told Max that she and Liz’s dad were perfectly capable of taking care of their daughter and her baby.

Max hated to disagree with Liz’s parents, but he knew for Liz’s and the baby’s sake, he had to stay with her. He was also afraid that the people who had abducted them might come back. He looked to Liz for help. Liz looked into her mom’s eyes and told her that Max couldn’t leave her. They had to be together for the baby. Nancy could tell by the desperation in Liz’s voice that she would either have to relent and allow Max to stay or there was a strong chance that Liz would Leave with Max and not return. It was not a hard decision for Nancy to make. She quickly made the decision to keep her daughter at home. She turned her attention to Max and told him he could stay with Liz as long as Liz wanted him to be with her. Nancy then looked at Liz and said, ”Liz you need to get dressed and dry your hair before you and the baby get sick from being cold.”

Liz immediately said, ”Yes Mom.” Max remembered that those were his very words to Liz not so long ago. He had a grin on his face as Liz grabbed his hand and pulled him toward her room. Max halted Liz’s retreat. He turned around to Liz’s parents and thanked them for allowing him to stay.

Jeff sat and watched Liz drag Max with her toward her room. He waited until he saw the door to Liz’s room close. He then turned to his wife and said, ”Nancy. I told you I should have been worrying about that boy.” He watched Nancy drop her face into her hands and he rushed to her side as her tears began to fall and her sobs filled the room.

Jeff had seen his wife cry before, but it was never easy for him. He wrapped his arms around her and held her until her sobs stopped. He told her that everything would be okay. Nancy looked up at Jeff and told him it would never be okay again. She wiped at her eyes and pulled back from Jeff. Her eyes met with his and her voice was soft as she spoke. She told Jeff that she was too young to be a grandmother and Liz was too young to be a mother.

Jeff watched his wife’s face carefully as he spoke and said, ”Nancy you’re the same age as I am, and I’m not too young to be a grandfather.” As he dodged the pillow she threw his way, Jeff watched the smile slowly appear on Nancy’s face.

Max stood with his back against Liz’s bedroom door. His eyes were on his feet as Liz got dressed. Liz asked what was wrong. He told her that he could hear her mother cry because of him. Liz went to his side and told him that it was because of her not him that she was crying. Max looked at Liz and told her she wouldn’t be pregnant with out his help and her Mom wouldn’t be so upset right now if he had controlled himself. Liz moved over to Max and raised up on her tiptoes. She placed a kiss on Max’ Lips. Max immediately wrapped her up in his arms. He could use a little comforting right then. Liz moved back from Max and placed her finger to her lips and told Max to shush. Max asked her what. Liz whispered that her mom and dad were not upset at that moment. She watched a confused look cross Max’ face. He asked her what she meant. Again she told him to listen. She told him that if she missed her guess that was sofa pillows her mom and dad were tossing at each other. She heard the house go silent. She turned to Max and told him that it sounded like her dad was winning. Max got a strange look on his face as he realized what Liz was saying. He took Liz’s hand and led her to the window. He told her that they were out of there right now. Liz was giggling as Max helped her out the window.

Sean stood in the darkness and watched Max help Liz down the latter of her balcony. His heart ached at the sight of Liz. He watched Max as he slowly lowered Liz down his body to the ground. He had to turn away when their lips met. He saw Max rub Liz’s little rounded belly. He felt the weight on his heart as he realized what that meant. He thought it should be him with Liz. It should be his baby. He moved back farther into the darkness when Max lifted Liz into the jeep and placed another kiss on her lips.


Horizon - Part 35

Max climbed in his bedroom window and turned around to help Liz in. As he lifted her down, he couldn’t control the fact that her lips were right there just waiting to be kissed. So he did. Her body molded to his so perfectly. Even her little rounded belly fit so tightly against him. She was so small, so tiny and most of all so his. Liz pulled back from the kiss and asked Max shouldn’t they let their parents know where they were. Max shook his head no and bent down and scooped her into his arms. Liz felt his warmth cover her as he slowly placed her in his bed. His lips found hers and their bodies molded together. Just when Max knew that nothing could stop him from possessing Liz. He could feel the low hum of the baby against him as it glowed impatiently in need of his daddy’s touch.

“Liz you have to go to a doctor. You have to take care of yourself and the baby,” Nancy Parker said as she watched her daughter brush her hair. Liz dropped the brush and looked back at her mom. She told her that she was fine. She touched her belly and told her mom so was the baby. “ Liz honey, you are a smart girl. You know a lot of things can go wrong when you are pregnant. Don’t you want to have a healthy baby? Liz you know that you can’t just have the baby at home. Look at you. You are so small. What if you need surgery… a C section” Nancy asked. Liz placed her arms around her belly and hugged herself as she watched her mom’s reflection in the mirror. Her eyes drifted away from her Mom and she sighed. Her attention was brought back to her mom when she heard her continue to speak. “Liz women have died having babies. I know you know that, but…but I can’t bear that something should happen to you. You’re my baby girl.” Nancy’s eyes clouded with tears as she finished speaking. Liz got up from her chair and walked over and gave her mom a hug. She told her that she would talk to Max. Nancy gave her daughter a hug and turned to leave. Before Nancy closed the door, Liz asked her if she would call Michael to come up to her room. Nancy looked at Liz for a second and told her she would.

Michael came bounding through the apartment doors. He nodded his head at Jeff and Nancy before he moved quickly to Liz’s room and closed the door behind him. Jeff sat and looked down the hallway toward Liz’s room. He turned back to Nancy with a questioning look on his face. Nancy gave Jeff a warning look and told him not to say it.

Michael was sitting on the edge of Liz’s bed with his hand spread across the baby. Liz was lying flat of her back propped up on pillows. Michael’s hand glowed brightly as he transferred energy to the baby. As the glow faded, Michael heard Liz tell him thank you. Michael just nodded his head. He sat on the bed and looked down at Liz. Liz asked him what. Michael hesitated for a few seconds then he shook his head. Again Liz asked him what. Michael told her that the little one, little Lennox had increased in size over the last week. Liz got a smile on her face and told Michael to tell her something she didn’t know. Liz saw the concerned look on Michael’s face and again asked him what. Michael looked into Liz’s dark eyes and told her she was too tiny to have a baby.

Liz’s attention was drawn from Michael to the figure peeking in her window. Michael saw the look of fear in Liz’s eyes and immediately stood while whirling around with his right hand extended toward the window. Liz could only look at the figure crouched down at her window looking in. She was consumed with fear of the unknown man. The only word that could come from her throat was Max.

Max was working at the UFO center when he suddenly heard Liz say his name. He immediately looked up from his work and saw Liz standing in the room. He knew she was not really there, but he could feel her fear. With his heart in his throat Max watched the shape of Liz fade from his view and he bolted toward the Crashdown.

Michael stood tall holding the stranger at bay. He told the stranger to back away from the window and move back on the balcony. Liz sat frozen on her bed. Michael told her to stay inside as he advanced to the window and climbed out. Michael came to his full height. His eyes pierced those of the intruder. He asked him what he wanted. The stranger didn’t speak he just stood there and looked into Michael’s threatening eyes. The stranger finally found his voice and told Michael he was not there to harm the queen he was there to help.

“ Who are you and what do you mean you can help?” Michael asked him. The man told Michael that his name was Jordon. He added that he was not his enemy. He had been waiting for almost 5O years for the king’s son to arrive and to fulfill his destiny. He struggled for the right words and finally said my vocation is … is to help the king’s heir to enter this life. He stalled to think of the words and told Michael his responsibility was also to insure that the he queen survived the birth of the King’s heir. Michael had a questioning look on his face when he asked him if he was a doctor. The man quickly shook his head and said, ”Yes, yes, I am what you would call a physician.”

Max had silently ascended the ladder to the balcony and slowly advanced behind the stranger while Michael spoke to him. Michael kept his eyes trained on Jordon and never gave away Max’ presence. Jordon was surprised when he heard Max’ voice behind him, and he turned around to face Max. With Max on one side and Michael on the other Jordon felt so small. He humbly bowed his head to Max.

Max asked Jordon if he was one of them. Jordon not meeting with Max’ eyes told him that he was. Max asked why he had never contacted them before. He told Max that he had been sent to earth just a short while ago when their observer had informed them of the pending birth. What observer Max asked. Jordon told him that he was only a physician sent to earth to fulfill his destiny and deliver his son he knew none of the details. Max asked him who sent him.

Michael interrupted and asked how did he get there. Jordan looked up quickly at Max asking for permission to speak to Michael. When Max nodded yes, Jordon told Michael that the ship was hidden in space. He turned back to Max and told him that his mother had sent him. Kivar was not aware of their actions.

Jordon turned back to Max and asked his permission to exam the queen. Max was quick to say no.


Horizon - Part 36

Liz had remained inside her room frozen on the bed as she watched the events that were taking place on her balcony. She couldn’t believe that this strange guy had been sent from Max’ planet to help them with the baby. Her gut feeling was that something wasn’t right about the whole situation. She watched Max walk this guy over to the ladder and watched him as he disappeared over the rail.

Michael was first to return to the room. He nodded to Liz as he made his way back down to the Crashdown. Max moved from the window toward Liz. He saw her apprehension and immediately made his way to her side. Her arms went up toward him and he wrapped her into his arms crushing her to his chest. He heard her ask him if the guy was for real. Max moved back so he could look into Liz’s eyes. He told her that he didn’t know. He and Michael were to meet with him later that evening and visit his ship. Immediately Liz felt the alarm in her heart and told Max no. Max pressed Liz’s head against his chest and whispered into her ear. He told her he had to do this.

The whole gang were sitting around the booth at the Crashdown when Max spoke. “Isabelle and Tess will be staying with you Liz while Michael and I go with Jordon.” Max told Liz as she sat in a booth at the Crashdown staring up at him. He could see the worry in her eyes and he reached for her and gave her a hug. When he tried to move away from her, Liz refused to let go of him. Max hugged her again and laughed. He told her he couldn’t go if she didn’t let go of him. He heard Liz say that that was the whole idea of holding on. Michael interrupted when he told Max it was time to go. Liz let go of Max and watched him join Michael. Max told Tess he wanted to speak with her outside. Tess darted a look toward Kyle and followed Max outside of the Crashdown. Max told her that he better find Liz and the baby safe when he returned. Tess just glared into his eyes and did not speak. She looked back toward a very heavy with child Liz and looked back up into Max’ eyes. She told him if he didn’t trust her to protect Liz in his absences then he should leave Michael with her and take her with him. Max darted a look back inside to Michael and then returned his attention to Tess he told her that their enemies would need Michael with him if this were a trap. Tess told him that her powers far exceeded Michael’s and she could help if it were a trap.

Liz watched Max outside of the glass doors of the Crashdown talking to Tess. She could see him shaking his head no. As Liz tried to get out of the booth, Kyle extended his hand to her to help her up. Gratefully, Liz took his hand and allowed him to help her to her feet. Kyle stood holding on to Liz’s hand and looked down at her rounded belly. He felt compelled to touch the protruding baby. Liz watched his eyes and laughed at him. She told him to go ahead. Kyle flashed a look toward the door and then slowly placed his hand over the baby. He could feel the little one kick at his hand. Amazed, he raised his eyes to Liz and told her the baby was a strong little guy. Liz looked down at Kyle’s hand spread across the baby and watched the little one glow for him. Liz shot her eyes up to Kyle’s and told him that the baby was connecting with him. Kyle shook his head yes as he watched the glow.

Max had not missed the little exchange going on inside with Liz and Kyle. He knew that Liz and Kyle were just friends and that Liz was his and his alone. But that little green monster called jealously quickly raised its head and shined out of Max’ eyes. With Tess in tow, Max entered the Crashdown and headed toward Liz.

Isabelle reached over and placed her hand on the baby next to Kyle’s hand and the baby glowed brighter. Isabelle inhaled sharply at the images of her home planet the baby sent her. Kyle stood amazed at the images the baby was also placing in his mind. Max stood and watched the exchange. His eyes met with Liz’s, and he knew how ridiculous his feelings of jealously were. All he saw in her eyes was love for him. He walked up to the three and placed his arm around Liz’s waist. Kyle immediately withdrew his hand from Liz. Max told him it was okay. The baby knew him. Slowly Kyle placed his hand back along side of Isabelle’. When the glow faded again, Kyle removed his hand from Liz and looked at Max. He told him that he could feel the baby pulling energy from him. Isabelle spoke up and told Kyle that Max had changed him too when he healed him. Kyle just shook his head yes.

The bell jingling above the door brought everyone’s attention to Jordon as he entered the Crashdown. Max stepped out a few feet in front of Liz. As if forming a protective wall, Michael, Kyle, and Alex also stood in a line beside of Max in front of the girls. Jordon lowered his eyes to Max and bowed. When he raised back up he saw Max nod to him. Jordon’s eyes quickly darted past Max and were on Liz and her belly housing the king’s son. Isabelle and Tess immediately stepped in front of Liz and blocked his view. Maria held on to Liz’s arm and hugged up close to her. If anyone were going to hurt Liz and the baby, they would have come through the seven of them first.

Max brought Jordon’s attention back to him when he spoke. He told him that he needed a little more time to think about this. Jordon bowed his head again and slowly shook his head yes. Jordon met with Max’ eyes asking for permission to speak. He hesitated then told Max that the baby needed his attention soon. He needed to insure that the pregnancy was proceeding correctly. He couldn’t see Liz any longer because she was totally obscured from his view by the protective wall of her friends. He motioned his head in her direction and told Max that the queen was human and he needed to insure that the baby was receiving everything it needed to develop properly.

Max stood up to his full height and watched Jordon. Everyone could almost see the wheels turning in his head as he studied him. Finally, he addressed Jordon and told him that he needed more than his word that he was who he said he was. Tess moved out of her formation and moved out front. Her eyes were cold as steel as she watched Jordon. Jordon turned to face her. Tess extended her hand toward him and a bright blue bolt of light shot out and sent Jordon plummeting backward to the floor. Max darted his eyes to Tess confused. Tess dropped her hand and looked up at Max. She told him that was the man who abducted her.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:43:31 PM
Horizon - Part 37

Michael and Kyle stood over Jordon as he lay there on the floor of the Crashdown. Max nodded his head and motioned for them to take him to the back. Michael and Kyle dragged and unconscious Jordon to the back and tossed him on the sofa. Alex used duck tape to bind his arms and legs. Kyle just watched Alex then reminded him that he was an alien he could use his powers to get loose. Tess stepped in front of the bound up Jordon and waved her hand over the duck tape. She moved back and looked at her work. Alex had to ask her what she just did. Tess looked at him smugly and told him she just made the tape alien proof. She watched Alex nod his head in approval. Max told Michael to take Jordon to the UFO Center they could interrogate him there.

Nervously, Liz waited out in the dining room for Max to return. She paced back and forth a few times then folded over as a sharp pain hit her low in her back. Maria was by her side in a second and helped her take a seat. As she did she yelled for Max. Max already knew, he was on his way to her. Liz insisted that it was nothing just a pain from the weight of the baby and all the excitement. Max didn’t want to take any chances so he scooped her up into his arms. Liz smiled up at Max and told him she was too big for him to carry her. Max gave her a small smile and hugged her close to him. She heard him whisper never into her ear.

Isabelle and Tess followed Max as he carried Liz up the stairs. Her parents were watching TV as the troop made their way into the room. Nancy looked at her daughter in Max’ arms and asked her if everything was okay. Liz smiled at her mom as Max passed them and told her fine. Isabelle and Tess quickly said hello to the Parker’s and proceeded back to Liz’s room.

Tess turned around and looked out the window as Max placed a kiss on Liz’s forehead and gently placed her down on the bed. Isabelle stood and watched her brother with Liz. Liz felt the low hum in her abdomen and looked down as Max placed his hand on the baby. Isabelle reached around Max and placed her hand by his. She smiled at her brother as she did this. Isabelle told him that she could take care of her nephew; he had a pressing matter at the UFO Center to attend to. Max gave her a nod and moved his hand away from the baby. He leaned up and placed a kiss on Liz’s cheek. He heard Liz tell him to be careful. Max went to the door then turned back toward Tess. He called her name to get her attention. Tess turned around and looked up at him. He told her to help Isabelle protect Liz. Tess nodded her head yes and returned her attention to the window.

Jordon was awake when Max entered the back room of the UFO center. Michael, Kyle, Alex and Maria all sat watching him. When Michael saw Max enter, he asked him who was with Liz. Max told him that Isabelle and Tess were with her. Maria and Alex immediately stood up and told the others that they were going to Liz. Michael’s eyes were on Maria as they left.

Max brought his attention to Jordon. Jordon’s eyes showed fear as he watched his young king. Max told him that he was not going to hurt him and he watched the wave of relief flood over Jordon. Max gave him a minute then told him that he wanted answers. Jordon nodded his head yes. “ Why did you abduct us?” Max asked. Jordon watched Max pace back and forth in front of him. Him could see the mannerisms of his deceased father in him as he walked and spoke. A true king he thought. He looked into the young king’s eyes and there he saw the compassion and softness of his mother. Max abruptly stopped pacing in front of Jordon and met his gaze. Jordon knew he had best answer. The King’s first showed none of the signs of compassion he saw in Max, and he feared for what he might do to him if he did not comply. Slowly Jordon tried to find the right words. He told Max that he was not the one who… who abducted them. Max’ gaze told him that he didn’t believe him. Jordon struggled to find the right words to speak. “We physicians we are all engineered from the original one. We are… how do you say it in English? His eyes darted from side to side as he searched for the words then he continued. “ We are all gemello… twined…. No…no we are cloned. We all are the same, but different. Do you understand?” Max turned around slowly and exchanged a look with Michael. Kyle just sat and watched them. Max turned his attention back to Jordon and told him that he wanted to know everything. Why he was here, who sent him, and why he should believe him. Nervously, Jordon met with the young king’s gaze and told him that Vilandra could prove it for him. He added that Vilandra had the ability to enter his brain and extract the truth.

Tess stood at Liz’s window and watched the darkness while Isabelle sat at the desk talking with Liz. Isabelle noticed the distressed look on Liz’s face and asked her what was wrong. Liz just gave her a small smile and told her that her back was hurting again. She added that she was unable to get comfortable anymore because of the size of the baby. Isabelle just nodded her head and looked at Liz’s swollen belly. She told her that she imagined it would be difficult. At that moment, Maria and Alex bounced into the room with drinks in their hands for everyone. Alex had to physically pull Liz up to a sitting position. While he did, a smile spread across his face. Liz moved back into the pillows and asked him what he was smiling about. Alex just grinned and told her she was almost as big around as she was tall. Liz was not amused, and when the pillow connected with the side of Alex’s head he understood that.

Maria took her cell phone out of her bag and answered it. She walked over to Isabelle and handed it to her. Isabelle listened for a moment then said that she understood. She hit the end button and handed the phone back to Maria. She looked up into Alex’s face. Alex asked her what. Isabelle told him that Max wanted her to enter Jordon’s mind and get the truth.

Alex climbed out the window and extended his hand back in for Isabelle. Isabelle turned toward Tess and told her she would be just outside on the balcony. She should make sure that no one got to Liz. Tess nodded her head yes. Isabelle snuggled back against Alex’s chest on the lounge chair. Alex wrapped his arms around her and asked her if she was ready. Isabelle closed her eyes and told him yes.

Images floated and swirled through Isabelle’s mind. Some of these images the baby had already shown her and she knew that it must be that way. She felt Jordon’s anxiety as she entered his mind. She could see Max through his eyes. Then the image changed to Jordon standing in front of her. He was wearing a long white robe with symbols on the chest and sleeves. A bright blue border surrounded the neck and hem of the garment. The symbols and her surrounding were all alien to Isabelle. She could feel herself floating in his mind. She asked him who he was and why he was here.

Max, Michael, and Kyle watched Jordon sit in front on them with his eyes closed. They could see his eyes dart back and forth under his eyelids. Max told them that Isabelle was in his mind and they should just sit and wait.


Horizon - Part 38

Alex tightened his arms around Isabelle. He could see her eyes dart from side to side under her closed lids. He gently placed a kiss on the top of her head and held her secure in his arms. Isabelle felt herself floating in Jordon’s mind. Jordon bowed his head to Princess Vilandra and slowly raised his eyes to hers. Again she asked who he was. His voice was cautious, respectful as he spoke. He told her he was Jordon the physician for the royal family. Her mother, the queen sent him to help with the deliver of the young king’s child. Isabelle asked him why she should believe him. Jordon moved to the side and waved his hand. The image of Isabelle’s mother materialized in front of her. Emotions flooded Isabelle. She told Jordon it was a trick of his mind. That was not her mother. Jordon waved his hand and the image disappeared. He struggled to find the words, and he told her that it was not an…una villania … a trick, it was the truth. He told her to open her mind and see what he could show her. Then she would know that he was franco … true hearted. Isabelle watched the surrounding change around her. Images inundated her mind. She saw things she had never dreamed off. She watched the images of Jordon as he prepared the genetic material for her and the other three and planted them in the pods. Images of her mother watching and crying as the pods were loaded on the ship to transport to earth. She opened her eyes and found herself back on Liz’s balcony wrapped tightly in Alex’s arms.

With their hands intertwined Isabelle and hurriedly entered the UFO Center. Max turned his attention to Isabelle. Isabelle told him that he told the truth, Jordon was who he said he was. Michael came to his feet and asked Isabelle if she was sure. Isabelle told him yes. Michael walked over to Jordon and told him that he hoped for his sake that Isabelle was right. Jordon looked up and told him he was there to help the baby. He meant not harm.

Jordon looked at Isabelle and said that it was true, the queen had sent him. Max looked down and asked Jordon how his mother would have known of the baby. Jordon told him that his mother has observers on earth who have been watching and waiting for almost 40 years. Max asked him where these observers were and were they alien. Jordon told him that they were not of his people. They were humans who were posseduto … possessed at times by their people. Max nodded his head and said like Larak and Brody. Jordon said yes like Larak. Max then waved his hand over the duck tape bindings on Jordon’s hands and feet and watched as they fell away from him.

Jordon came to his feet and bowed to Max. Max just looked at him and asked him if he would quit doing that. It made him feel strange. Jordon bowed again and told Max that he would do what ever his king wished him to do. Max looked at Jordon and told him that he wished to see his ship. Jordon nodded his head yes and stopped himself short of bowing again. He told Max that it was late, maybe the following evening would be better. Max agreed.

When Max entered Liz’s room, he found Maria and Liz lying on the bed sleeping and Tess standing at the window looking out into the darkness. He had to smile down at Liz. Her eyes were closed and he could see the gentle rise of her chest as she breathed. The baby was the biggest part of her. Max couldn’t believe that Liz’s small frame could house such a large lump of a baby. He turned his attention to Tess and thanked her for staying and protecting Liz. Tess moved away from the window and started to leave. She turned back to Max and she hesitated for a moment then told him that his son…he was beautiful. Max looked confused for a moment at her words. Tess told him that while everyone was gone and Liz and Maria slept, the baby needed energy. She dropped her eyes from his and told him that she would never hurt a child. Tess asked about Jordon and Max told her that Kyle would fill her in. Tess turned to leave and stopped when Max called her name. When her clear blue eyes met his, he said thank you Tess. Max asked her if the baby allowed the connection. Tess simply nodded yes and closed the door behind her. Maria stirred and asked Max if everything was okay. Max told her that everything was fine. He added that Michael was down stairs waiting to take her home.

Max stood and looked down at Liz. She hadn’t even moved. He knew that the baby was really taking a toll on her and she needed to rest as much as she could. But he had to get her out of those clothes and into something more comfortable to sleep in. Getting Liz out of her clothes was something that Max had become quite proficient in doing. However, doing it without waking her might prove a challenge. Max sat on the bed with a sleeping Liz held up with one arm while he attempted to pull her T-shirt over her head. Liz stirred and opened her eyes. Max smiled down at her and told her he was sorry for waking her. Liz smiled up at him and helped him remove the shirt. As the shirt moved over her head, Liz felt Max’ soft lips meet hers. Her arms went around his neck and she deepened the kiss. Max pulled back and told her that she needed to rest, the kiss was all she was getting for the night. He watched Liz poke out her bottom lip and look up at him with her big doe eyes. Max went into king mode his voice was very authoritative when he told her no she would rest tonight. Liz pressed her lips to his neck and gave Max a soft kiss in the curve of his neck. Max tried to resist and pulled back slightly from her. Liz was unyielding, she placed another kiss on his neck and tasted his skin with her tongue. Max sank down on the bed while Liz leaned over him and all Liz could sense as he did was the passionate way that he said her name and the way his hands felt on her skin as he pulled her down to him.

The room was dark as Max held Liz in his arms while she slept. His hand lightly rubbed over the baby. Max could feel the baby move. As if the baby could hear him, he whispered and told the baby to be good and let his mommy rest. The baby decided it needed energy and glowed for his daddy. Max smiled as he transferred energy to the baby. All for the little guy being good he thought.


Horizon - Part 39

“Max No, I will not let this Jordon guy exam me,” Liz said as she paced the room. She heard Max tell her that he and Michael would be checking out his ship first. He wouldn’t let anyone touch her until he was sure that he was really sent here by his mother. Max got a strange look on his face and told Liz that it felt weird to say that about anyone but his mom. His mom on earth he added. “Yeah, I guess it could be confusing,” Liz told him. She wasn’t ready to drop the argument. The increased pace of the pregnancy had placed her hormones on overdrive. She placed her hands where her hips used be and told Max she didn’t care who sent him, she was not going to let him touch her. Max knew when to let it drop, and he told Liz they would have to talk about it later. He didn’t miss the way Liz was shaking her head no as she took a seat and attempted to cross her legs. Only she didn’t have the room in her lap to cross her legs. Liz looked up at Max. She told him that she didn’t miss that little smile. She was not amused. Max turned his back to Liz and ran his hand trough his hair. He knew he was fighting a battle that he had already lost.

“Maxwell are you sure Liz will be safe with just Isabelle and Tess to protect her?” Michael asked. He added that it might be a trap to remove the two of them so their enemies could get to Liz and the baby. Max looked at Michael and told him that no one stood a chance against three hormonal women.

Jordon was standing on the sidewalk outback of the Crashdown waiting for Max. He bowed to Max as Max neared him. Max nodded his head at Jordon and told him they were ready to go. Jordon looked confused and asked Max if his queen was not going to accompany him to the ship. Max told him no. Jordon looked uncomfortable and respectively told Max that the time was growing short. He had to attend to the medical needs of the queen. Max shook his head no.

Michael interrupted and asked Jordon how many people were on that ship. Jordon looked at Max for permission to speak then told Michael only two more. He said that one was the pilot and another was a female physician who would assist him with the birth of the royal child. As they walked Michael asked, “How are we going to get there?”

Max placed the back of his hand up against Michael’s chest to halt his steps. He turned his attention to Jordon. He took a step back from Jordon and threw up his shield to protect himself and Michael. Max’ eyes were cold and threatening when he told him that he was not Jordon. He dropped the shield. His stance was that of a king when he stood looking down at this alien. Max’ jaw was set tightly when he told him to tell him where was Jordon.

The alien with the same face as Jordon pointed to the sky. Max raised his eyes up to see the direction that the alien pointed. Michael kept his eyes on the alien. Michael was ready to take him out if he made one threatening move. The alien waved his hand in a broad arch and Max watched the sky light up with a massive explosion. Instinctively, Michael allowed a blast to generate from his palm and forcefully blow the alien backward down the street. Max darted his eyes to the alien then to Michael. Max and Michael both moved quickly to the Alien’s side. Max kneeled down and asked the Alien why. He struggled to speak then told Max that he couldn’t allow his son to be born and bond with him and his mother that destroying the royal physician would help insure that. Anger consumed Max and he grabbed the alien by his lapels and raised him roughly from the ground. He yelled as he spoke, ”Why do you want my son. He is just a baby!” The alien coughed and fell back to the ground. Max yelled at him demanding that he tell him why. The alien’s voice was weak when he spoke. He told Max that the prophecy taught them that the son of the young king would have powers that exceeded all known to any of the alien races in his galaxy and the child if placed in the right hands could control that galaxy. Max shook him one more time and asked who wanted his son. He told him that Kivar had sent him to take the child as soon as he was born and his powers were no longer dependant on his parents. The alien’s eyes closed and he fell back to the ground Max and Michael stood over him as they watched him turn to dust. Michael stooped down and picked up an alien device among the dust and held it in his hand as Max waved his hand over the dust and it all blew away into the streets.

Isabelle stood at Liz’s window and watched the sky glow from the explosion of Jordon’s ship. She knew that something had happened and she feared for her brothers. She turned her attention from the sky and stole a look at Liz. Liz read her face and asked her what had happened. Isabel shook her head and told her she didn’t know. Tess moved to the window and watched the sparkling pieces of ship burn through the atmosphere. She looked at Liz and told her that there was an explosion in the sky. Panic overwhelmed Liz and she felt the low hum start in her abdomen. She placed her hand over her enlarged abdomen and rubbed the baby, as she softly told him not now. She watched the baby’s glow as it faded. Liz moved back on her bed and closed her eyes. Her thoughts were on Max. She had to know if he were on that ship when it exploded. Liz felt herself spin in her mind and whirl into a funnel as she searched for Max with her mind. In only seconds she found herself out back of the Crashdown watching Max and Michael over whom she thought was Jordon. She remained silent as she watched and listened to what he had to say.

Liz slowly faded from the street and found herself back on her bed. Isabelle and Tess both had their hands on her abdomen feeding energy to the baby. Liz quickly told Isabelle that Max and Michael were both okay.

Michael held the alien object as he made his way with Max to Liz’s room. He told Max that he thought it was some type of weapon.
Max looked at the weapon and told Michael maybe it was and he should be careful with it. Michael looked over at Max and asked him how he knew that the alien was not Jordon. Max told him that it was just a feeling. But he had told Jordon not to bow and he had complied. Yet, the other alien did bow to him. Then when the alien said that a female physician would assist him in delivering the baby, he remembered what Jordon said about all the physicians were cloned. Michael looked at Max and said, ”So.” Max told Michael if all the physicians were cloned from a male. How could there be a female? Michael just shook his head and told Max that he understood.

Max entered Liz’s room and found her lying on the bed with Tess and Isabelle feeding energy to the baby. Max stood back and watched as the glow faded under their hands then sat on the bed next to Liz. He pulled Liz up against his chest and wrapped his arms around her. Tess stood back and diverted her eyes at the way Max was holding Liz so close to him. She mumbled that she had to go. As Tess neared the door Michael asked her if she wanted to know what happened. Tess looked at Max and back to Michael she then told Michael that he could call her later; she had to go.

Isabelle took a seat at the desk and told Michael she would like to know what happened. She added that she had seen the explosion in space and she would guess that NASA also recorded it, which would mean that someone from the government would be following up on it.

Liz listened to Isabelle and buried her face in Max’ neck. He could feel her shake. Max tightened his arms around her and placed a kiss on the top of her head. Max looked over to Michael and told him to take Isabelle home. He could fill her in on what had happened on the way.

Max turned his attention to Liz. He caressed her back and told her that everything would be all right. Liz still secured in Max’ arms told him that she heard what Jordon had said about the baby. Max told her that it was not Jordon it was the one who had abducted everyone and he didn’t know if anything he said was true. Liz placed her hand on the baby and told Max that she knew it was true why else would they want their baby. Max felt Liz flinch in his arms and immediately asked her what was wrong. Liz told him that she had another pain in back. Max told Liz to turn over on her side and he would see if he could help her pain. Liz had a smile on her face as she curled up on her side and allowed Max access to her back. She was ready for those magic fingers of his to relieve her of the pain.

Max smiled down at Liz on the bed. She looked so small curled up on the bed. He waved his hand toward the window and the curtain covered the window. He snapped his fingers and the door locked. He leaned down over Liz and placed a kiss on her cheek. He saw the corners of her mouth turn up into a smile. He was going to like this massage too. Liz squirmed just a little as Max removed her clothing. Each article of clothing removed rewarded her with a kiss on the exposed part of her flesh. Goose bumps covered Liz as she anticipated his next move.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:45:11 PM
Horizon - Part 40

Liz woke up covered in a cold sweat. Max was sleeping peacefully close by her side. The baby was glowing. Liz said Max’ name. He raised up on his elbow and placed his hand on the baby. But, the baby would not connect and absorb energy. Max looked at Liz’s face and moved her sweat soaked hair from her face. Realization hit him. “Oh God Liz,” he said as he came to a sitting position in the bed.

Max could see that Liz was breathing through a pain. “How long have you been having pains?” he asked. Liz continued to breathe until the pain passed. As it passed and the glow faded from her abdomen, she told Max that it had been off and on most of the night. “Liz, why didn’t you wake me?” he asked as he pulled her into his arms. Liz told him that the pains were not that bad at first but they were getting stronger now. Liz could feel Max shake. She told him not to fall apart now. She would be fine. Almost in a panic Max said, “Liz we are not ready to have the baby yet. Jordon is dead.”

“Ready or not this baby is coming tonight Max,” Liz told him. Max tightened his arms around Liz and told her that he was taking her to a hospital he couldn’t bear it if something happened to her. Liz immediately told him no that it was too risky. She placed her hands on her abdomen and watched it glow. She told him that the glow alone might indicate to the doctors that something wasn’t right here. She added that she wouldn’t allow them to take her baby and subject the baby to what had happened in the white room to him. Another pain hit Liz low in her back and moved around her abdomen. The baby glowed with the pain. Liz breathed through it as Max held her tight in his arms. As the pain passed, Liz looked up at Max and told him that the baby had been sending her flashes through out the night. She added that everything was progressing the way that it should be for now.

Max watched Liz’s abdomen contract and the glow from the baby. He placed his hand on her abdomen and he could feel her pain. He watched Liz as she breathed through it and again he moved her hair away from her face. He could see the apprehension in her eyes along with the pain. His heart was breaking because of what he was causing her go through. As the pain eased, Liz looked at Max and told him to get her Mom.

Max didn’t hesitate to hop up and pull on his jeans and head toward the Parker’s bedroom. Bare footed and shirtless Max knocked hurriedly on the door. He waited impatiently as Nancy made her way to the door. Nancy saw the look of panic on Max’ face and asked him if it was Liz. Max nodded yes then headed back down the hall to Liz. Nancy was close behind him.

Liz had the bed covers up over her abdomen as her Mom entered the room behind Max. Max quickly made his way back to Liz’s side and pulled her up into his arms. Nancy placed her hand on Liz’s forehead and told her that she was burning up. She watched as a pain hit Liz and she added and you are in labor. She reached for the phone and Liz told her no. Max reached for the phone and took it from Nancy’s hand. Liz breathed through the pain and looked at her Mom, she told her that she couldn’t go to a hospital. She had to have the baby at home. As Nancy started to leave and to get another phone, Liz called her mom and moved the covers away from her glowing abdomen. Nancy stood frozen for a few moments then made her way to Liz. She placed her hand on Liz’s belly and couldn’t believe that the green glow appeared to be coming from inside her daughter. “Don’t panic Mom please. Don’t be afraid.” Liz begged. “That’s my baby glowing inside me. It’s your grandson Mom. If we go to the hospital there are people who will take him from me and hurt him. Please Mom he is just a baby. You have to help me. You can’t let them take him just because he is different.”

“Oh my God Liz how, what are you talking about?” Nancy asked.

Max placed his hand along side of Nancy’s hand on Liz’s abdomen and tenderly rubbed it and then looked up at Nancy. He told her that the baby was different because he was different. To prove his point her moved his hand from Liz’s abdomen and allowed his hand to glow for Nancy. Nancy stumbled backward from Max.

“Please, don’t be afraid Mrs. Parker; it’s still me.” Max pleaded. Nancy stood staring at Max. Max moved away from Liz and walked toward Nancy. He extended his hand to her and told her that he was just Max and he loved her daughter. Liz needed her now. The baby needed her help. He offered his hand to Nancy and asked her if he could show her.

Nancy looked at her sweat soaked daughter and the pleading look on her face, She then looked back to Max. She slowly shook her head yes. Max took her hand and made the connection. It only took a few seconds. Nancy could see the flashes of Max and Liz when they were just children. Flashes of the way Max loved Liz. Flashes of Max when he saved Liz’s life. Flashes of their first kiss. She could see how beautiful her daughter was in his eyes, and she could feel the love he had for her. Flashes of the way Liz looked at Max and how the love shined from her eyes for him. Max pulled his hand back from Nancy and asked her if she understood. Nancy shook her head yes. Then she moved back to her daughter’s side. She placed a kiss on Liz’s cheek then told Liz that she was there she would help her. She looked over at Max and told him to go tell Jeff to fill the tub with warm water. As Max headed down the hall Nancy yelled after him and told him not to let Jeff call 911.

Nancy called his name one more time and Max turned back to her. She told Max not to show Jeff what he showed her, she added that Jeff couldn’t handle seeing his little girl while he made love to her. With a bright blush on his cheeks, Max made his way back to the Parker’s bedroom.

Nancy helped Liz up to a sitting position and watched her daughter fold over the baby in pain. She asked Liz how far apart the pains were. Liz breathed through the pain then told her mom about five minutes apart. Nancy looked down at Liz and told her that it was too soon for the baby it would be premature and they would need help if something went wrong. Liz told her that the baby was full term for Max’ race. She placed her hands on her belly and told her Mom that two months was twice as long as normal for Antarian women. Nancy looked at Liz incredulously you’re only two months Liz? Liz shook her head yes and added two and half months now. Nancy could not get her brain to register what she was being told or seeing. She looked at Liz and asked how Max got here on earth. Liz told her mom about the crash in 1947 and how Max and the other three were in gestation pods and then born on earth from the pods in 1989 as six year olds. She told her mom about Max being the king of his planet and that this was his second life. He and the others were sent to earth to survive a war on their planet. It was that war that cost them their planet and their lives. She added that Max was cloned and he was half human and half Antarian.

Nancy moved away from Liz and told her that she found all this so hard to believe. Her voice was strained as she asked Liz what the baby would be. Liz rubbed her palms over her belly and looked up at her Mom. She told her that he would be a baby. Her and Max’ baby.
The baby glowed brightly under Liz’s hands. Nancy stood mesmerized by the green glow shining from her daughter’s abdomen. He will be your and dad’s grandson mom, Liz added.

Max stood nervously knocking on the Parker’s bedroom door. When Jeff stumbled to the door, Max told him that Mrs. Parker wanted him to fill the tub with warm water. Jeff rubbed at his eyes and asked Max what he was talking about. As realization hit Jeff, he asked what was wrong. Was it Liz? Max shook his head yes. Jeff asked if it was the baby. Max nodded yes. Jeff went to the phone and placed it to his ear. As he punched in numbers, Max waved his hand and Jeff watched the phone line pull out of the wall. He turned back to Max and asked him how the heck that could have happened. Max just stood looking at him. He told him again that Mrs. Parker wanted him to fill the tub. Jeff said okay and went to the tub. Max turned and went back to Liz.

As Max entered Liz’s bedroom, he told Nancy that Mr. Parker was filling the tub. It only took a few minutes for Jeff to start the tub then he made an appearance in the doorway of Liz’s room. He asked Nancy if she had called 911. Nancy shook her head no and told her husband that they couldn’t do that. The baby would be born at home. Jeff looked at his wife like she had lost her mind and told her no way, his baby girl was having the baby in a hospital. He started searching around the room for a phone. When he couldn’t find it, he ran his hand through his hair and asked what was going on with the phones in this house. Nancy told him to forget it; Liz couldn’t go to a hospital. Jeff asked her if she had lost her mind and went to the bed. He bent down and quickly scooped Liz in his arms. As he headed to the door with Liz objecting in his arms, Max stepped between Jeff and the door. Jeff looked at Max and told him to move out of his way. He was taking his daughter to the hospital. Max stood fast. He reached to Jeff’s arms and took Liz from him. He held Liz tightly against him. Liz placed her arms around Max’ neck and held on to him. Nancy moved to her husband’s side and placed her hand on his arm. She told him that he didn’t understand to calm down and she would explain it to him.


Horizon - Part 41

“Nancy you have lost your mind!” Jeff said as he ran his hand through his hair. “I don’t believe a word of this nonsense. You have been living in Roswell too long. These stories aren’t true. Aliens do not walk among us. Look at Max he is just a boy. He’s not an alien king and Liz is not having an alien baby.” Nancy walked over to her husband and placed her hands on both of his arms. She looked him in the eyes and told Jeff to look at Liz. Liz was still in Max’ arms clinging to him. The pain started low in her back and moved around her abdomen causing her abdomen to contract tightly against the baby. As her pain increased, the baby glowed brightly. Jeff stood back with his mouth hanging open and watched his daughter’s abdomen glow. “Oh My God, it’s true.” he finally managed to say.

The doorbell rang and before Nancy could get to the door, six young people pushed their way into the room. Maria made her way to Liz and asked her if it was time. Liz breathed through the pain and told her yes. Liz asked her what they were all doing there. How did they know? Maria looked toward the Parkers before she said anything. Liz immediately told her that her mom and dad knew everything now. Maria looked into Liz’s eyes and said,” Everything Liz?” Liz nodded yes and told her that they know that Max is an alien.

Michael spoke up and told Liz that little Lennox called to him. He said that the baby sent him flashes. Isabelle, Tess, and Kyle all said the same thing. Alex said Isabelle called him. Maria blushed and said she was with Michael when the baby called. Max told them all that he was glad they were there. They could insure that their enemies didn’t get to Liz before the baby was born.

Jeff stood looking from one to the other and asked, ”What enemies?” Max looked at Michael and told him to answer Mr. Parker and fill him in on everything while he got Liz in the tub. Michael looked inquisitively at Max and said are you sure everything Max? Max told Michael that Mr. Parker knew, to tell him everything he wanted to know.

Nancy followed Max and Liz into the bathroom and checked the water. She told Liz she would step out while Max helped her to get undressed. Nancy went outside the room for a second and came back and handed Liz a large dark T-shirt. She told her to put it on when she took everything else off. Liz just nodded her head yes. Max was quick to get Liz undressed and into the oversized T-shirt. He looked down at how small she was in the T-shirt. It went down to her knees. Liz suddenly got a strange look on her face and looked down to her feet. A puddle of fluid with a green glow was around her on the floor. She looked up at Max and told him her water just broke. Max nodded yes and picked Liz up and placed her down into the warm water. He looked down at Liz as she sank down into the warmth of the water and couldn’t believe how small she looked. The baby was so big and Liz was so small. Liz could see the panic in Max’ eyes. She extended her hand up to him and told him they were in this together. To strip down to his boxers and get in. Max didn’t argue he just did as she asked. Liz felt the pain start low in her back, spread down her thighs and extend around her abdomen. The pains were getting stronger. Max could see her abdomen contract almost outlining the shape of the baby. Max slid back against the tub. He carefully brought Liz up between his legs with her back against his chest. He rubbed circles over Liz's abdomen softly until her pain stopped. Max looked around the room and snapped his fingers. The lights went out and candles lit up and caused a golden glow to flicker in the mist filled room.

Nancy knocked on the door and stuck her head in. Liz told her to come in she was decent, the T-shirt covered up all that mattered. Liz giggled as she heard her mom say good because here are six kids and two parents who are coming in. Tess stood back as everyone crowded into the room. She told them not to touch Liz or Max. Everyone turned their attention to Tess and Nancy asked her why. Tess told her that the baby needed to bond with its parents if anyone interfered before the bonding was complete the child would not know who his parents were and might bond with the wrong people. Liz looked at Tess and said is it like birds and imprinting on its parent. Tess nodded her head and said something like that. Tess looked at Max and told him he had to deliver the baby. It was the way of their people. Only the parents could touch the child in the first few minutes after birth. Nasedo had taught her that. The physician was only at the birth to give instruction to the father and to assist if the baby or the mother were in danger and needed medical attention. She added that the physicians were engineered to prevent the babies from bonding with them.

Liz turned so she could look up at Max. She could see the color drain from his face. She told him that he could do this. Max squeezed her hand and said,” Yeah, I guess I don’t have a choice. I can do it if you can Liz?” Another pain started low in Liz’s back and she felt the overwhelming pain of the contractions as it radiated outward from her back down her thighs and around to her abdomen. As Liz breathed through the pain, Max gently rubbed her abdomen in a circular pattern. He whispered into her ear how much he loved her. As the pain passed Liz told him that the pains were getting closer and harder now. Max nodded his head yes and kissed her damp forehead. Tess snapped her fingers and the air in the room filled with the fragrance of honeysuckle and roses in spring. Liz told Tess that the fragrance was wonderful. Tess told her that Nasedo said fragrances helped to calm the expectant mother as she gave birth. Isabelle took a step closer to Liz and asked her if she could do anything to help. Liz looked up at Isabelle and told her that ice chips would be wonderful. Isabelle picked up a paper cup from the sink and filled it with water, she waved her hand over the cup and extended a cup full of crushed ice to Liz. Jeff stood back with Nancy pulled up close to his chest. They both couldn’t believe what they were watching these kids do. They were so concerned for their daughter they didn’t have the time to really think about it at the moment.

Liz took a look around the room and smiled at her friends. She was pleased that they all wanted to share the birth of the baby with her and Max because they had certainly invested enough of themselves during the pregnancy and helped the baby grow. Her smile faded as she felt the pain start again. Her legs drew up toward her chest from the pain radiating from her back and across her abdomen. The baby glowed brightly and caused a green glow from the water to sparkle through the darkened room.

Alex, Kyle and Michael took a seat up on the bathroom counter and watched silently. Alex could see Michael’s fists clench with each pain that Liz had. Maria stood against Michael’s legs and watched Liz and Max. She didn’t think she would have Liz’s strength to endure such pain when it came her time.

Nancy saw Liz start to push and she told her no not yet, to breathe through the pain. It wasn’t time yet. Tess took a step closer to the tub and told Liz that the baby would let her know when it was time. She had to fight the urge to push. Liz nodded her head yes and breathed her way through her pain. Max could tell that Liz was weakening from all the effort. He placed a kiss on the top of her head and told her she could do this. As the pain passed, Liz’s tone was sharp when she told Max easy for him to say.

Nancy was quick to tell Max not to worry about it. Liz didn’t mean any of it while she was in so much pain. Jeff spoke up and told Max that Nancy was a lot worse when she delivered Liz. He added she called me a … well she questioned my parent’s marital status. Then she told me that I would never be allowed to touch her again. Liz looked up at her parents and broke every one up when she asked her dad if that was why she was an only child.

Liz felt the pain start again. She desperately said Max’ name. Max slowly moved Liz out of his arms and rested her back against the tub. He moved between Liz’s legs. He insured that the T-shirt allowed Liz privacy and moved it to cover her knees. The worry was evident in his face. Liz called his name and Max met her eyes. She told him that she loved him and he could do this. He couldn’t believe that Liz was in so much pain and she still was concerned for him. Max looked into her eyes and said,” You know how much I love you Liz, always remember that. Always.”

Tess told everyone to move away from the tub and give them space. Max looked up at Nancy for instructions. He told her that something was happening. Nancy moved closer to the tub and took a look at her daughter. She told Max that the baby was crowning. The baby’s head had moved into the birth canal. She looked at Liz and told her that it was time to push. When the next pain hit, she had to push hard with it. Nancy had barely let the words out of her mouth when a pain consumed Liz and she screamed out into the room. Max’ heart was breaking. He wanted to take her pain away. He placed his hands on her knees and told her to push. Liz felt that her whole body was breaking in two as she pushed with all the strength she had. Max with a panicked look on his face told Liz to stop pushing. He desperately looked at Nancy for help. Nancy took a look and told Max he had to use his finger and slip the cord from around the baby’s neck. Max waved his hand over the baby and the cord moved effortlessly over the baby’s head. Nancy looked amazed at Max and said okay that works for me. Liz was straining in her effort not to push. Her pain was evident. Nancy looked at the baby’s head and saw that the baby’s was facing downward. She told Max how to turn the baby so he could be born. Max listened carefully to Nancy and placed his hands on either side of the baby’s head and slowly turned the head to the side. He took a quick look to Liz’s face. He was so afraid that the baby was too big to be born from Liz’s tiny body. With his hands on either side of the baby’s head, Max then raised the baby’s head upward until he felt the shoulder slip loose. Nancy told him to be careful and to keep the baby under water while he did this. Nancy told Max to maintain his hands on either side of the baby’s head and to pull the baby back downward in the opposite direction to release the other shoulder from the pelvic bones. Breathing hard Max followed Nancy’s instructions. Nancy looked at Liz and told her that she should push now. Max held his grip on either side of the baby’s head and he watched as Liz pushed. The baby slipped out into his hands under water. Liz raised up and watched the baby as Max held him under water. The baby had not moved and his skin was a purplish blue color. Nancy told Max to bring the baby out of the water feet first. Everyone in the room held their breath and watched as Max held the baby by his ankles and slowly brought his tiny body out of the water. As soon as the cool air hit the baby’s face he let out a blood curdling cry and his color went from blue to a beautiful pink. Liz let out the breath she was holding. Max placed the crying baby in Liz’s arms across her chest; He waved his hand and the umbilical cord severed and sealed off. Everyone in the room watched with tears in their eyes as Liz held her baby close to her chest. Max brought his attention back to Liz and the after birth. Liz felt the contraction. Her arms tightened slightly around the baby. The baby stopped crying and wiggled in her arms. The after birth released from her body. Max used a towel to remove the placenta from the water. Max had tears in his eyes as he watched the love of his life hold his son so close to her heart. He placed his hand on the baby’s back. A green glow began to shine out from the baby and it grew until it covered the three of them. Tess told everyone not to touch them the baby was bonding.

Nancy watched her daughter and new grandson. Tears were in her eyes. She leaned back into Jeff and felt him tighten his arms around her. Nancy took a look at the water around Liz and panicked. She screamed for Max. Max while he was still glowing with Liz and his baby looked down at Liz and his heart nearly stopped. Liz was hemorrhaging. She could bleed out and die. He couldn’t lose her he thought and placed his hand over Liz’s lower abdomen. Max was in a frenzy to stop the bleeding.

Michael watched Liz as her eyes closed and she slowly sank down under the water in the tub with the baby still on her chest. He was on his feet in seconds and to the tub. He quickly took the glowing baby from Liz’s chest and handed him to Isabelle. He placed his hands under Liz’s arms and held her head up out of the water as Max desperately worked to stop the bleeding. Max pressed his hand over Liz’s abdomen. His face distorted with her pain as he worked to heal her. The baby was crying loudly as Isabelle held him. Isabelle moved to the tub and sat down on the edge. She held the wet baby up against her chest with one arm as she placed her left hand on Liz’s shoulder. The green glow enveloped all four of them as they waited for Liz to recover. Tess placed her hand in front of Nancy and Jeff to keep them back until the baby stopped glowing. She told them the baby had to stop glowing before they could touch it or Liz. The baby would be too confused. Max was pleading with Liz to come back to him and he worked desperately to heal her. Nancy and Jeff looked on in a terrorizing panic. Kyle, Alex, and Marie waited huddled together and prayed that Liz would survive.

Liz slowly opened her eyes and Max pulled her up against his chest and hugged her. Liz although still weak, immediately placed her hand on her crying baby’s head as Isabelle held him. The baby stopped crying and the baby’s green glow faded away.

Michael reached for the baby and Isabelle handed the baby to him. Michael turned his back to everyone as he grabbed a towel from the shelf and wrapped the baby up. He then tapped Max on the shoulder. Max still had Liz pressed tightly to his chest as he looked up at Michael; Michael asked Max if he would like to hold his son. Max saw the little towel wrapped bundle and reached for him. Michael handed Max his son and told him that he had checked, the baby had ten toes and ten fingers and one little appendage to prove he was definitely a boy. Michael added, “Other than that little glowing thing that he does, he looks totally human.”


Horizon - Part 42

Nancy looked around the room at all of Liz’s friends. She told them that they should wait outside and give Liz and Max time to get cleaned up. Everyone except Jeff and Nancy slowly filed out of the room. Jeff’s eyes had not left his daughter or her son in Max’ arms. Jeff stepped near the tub. Max looked up from his son into Jeff’s blue eyes. Jeff gave Max a small grin then leaned down to Liz and placed a kiss on her forehead. He told her that she did real good. Liz smiled up at her dad and placed her hand on the baby in Max’ arms. Jeff looked back to Max and he told Max that he was proud of the way he had taken care of his daughter and he wanted to thank him. Max didn’t know what to say to Jeff. How could he explain to Liz’s dad that Liz was his life, he would forfeit his own life for hers. Everything he had done, he did as much for himself as anyone else. How could he place into words that Liz was the other half of his soul and without that half of himself, his own life would be meaningless. Jeff didn’t give Max time to answer him. He asked Max if he could take his grandson while he helped Liz. Max looked down to the pink tiny bundle in his arms and placed a kiss on his head. He then extended the bundle to Jeff.

“Nancy leave me alone. I know how to dress a baby.” Jeff said with his back to Nancy. He had the baby on the bed attempting to dress him. The diaper went on easy but those sleeves in that tiny undershirt were causing him a little trouble. Nancy continued to move from one side of Jeff to the other. She was itching to get her hands on the baby. Jeff finally relented and stepped back to allow Nancy to help him. Like a pro, Nancy expertly slipped the tiny hands through the sleeves of the shirt and pulled a gown over the baby’s head and repeated the process. She grabbed the booties and tied them in place on the baby’s tiny feet. Finally, she wrapped him in a warm blanket and lifted the little bundle to her arms and looked down at his cute little face. She could see the dark hair on his little head and told Jeff that he had hair like Liz when she was a baby. Jeff took a look and told her she was right. Nancy studied the baby’s face for a few minutes and told Jeff that he looked just like Max. Jeff nodded his head yes. Nancy cuddled the baby close to her chest and looked up at Jeff. Jeff asked her what. Nancy told him that she found everything to be so implausible about Max and the other kids. She said that Max had somehow shown her things in his life and one of those things terrified her to think about it. Jeff asked her what was it. She looked up into Jeff’s eyes and told him that she saw Max being tortured in a white room. She placed her lips against the baby’s soft hair then told Jeff that this little baby had quite a heritage and she couldn’t bear to think that someone would do that to this baby. Jeff reached for a stocking cap and placed it on the baby’s head. He told Nancy that the baby was just that a baby. He also told her that the kids out in the living room were no different tonight than they had been all of their lives. He added that no matter where they originally came from they were still just kids. Jeff looked at the baby and then told Nancy that those same kids were in the living room and waiting to meet this little guy.

Max had a towel placed low around his hips as he helped Liz out of the tub and dried her off. He wrapped her tightly into a fluffy robe and lifted her against his bare chest. Liz let her head fall against his shoulder. She was exhausted from the delivery of the baby. Max carried Liz down the hallway toward her room. They could hear all the baby talk coming from their friends in the living room as they talked to the baby and they both smiled. Max gently placed Liz in the bed and helped her get dressed in a gown. As Max got dressed, Liz looked around and saw that their friends had moved the crib into the room along with all of the baby paraphernalia her mom had purchased. Max looked at Liz and told her that they had everything in that room they needed for the baby. He told her the only thing missing was the baby. Liz gave Max a smile and Max knew that was his cue to retrieve his son.

Nancy was right behind Max as he carried his son down the hallway to Liz. Max looked at Liz sitting on the bed with her hair flowing down around her shoulders. He thought she had never been so beautiful as he handed her the baby. As Liz held the baby close to her, the baby immediately began to nuzzle against Liz’s chest. Nancy smiled at Liz and told her the baby needed to be fed. He was hungry. Liz got a frightened look on her face and told her mom she didn’t know if she was ready for this. Nancy just smiled at her daughter and told her she would learn. As Nancy left the room, she pulled the door shut behind her.

Max smiled down at Liz as she held his son to her breast and allowed him to nurse. He couldn’t explain what he was feeling at that moment. He thought that he couldn’t love anyone as much as he loved Liz. But, looking at that little pink bundle in her arms, he knew he had been wrong. He also knew that he would do everything in his power to protect him and his mother.

Max found the phone and punched in some numbers. It rang several times before his dad answered. When Phillip heard his son’s voice he immediately asked if everything was okay. He looked at his clock and told Max that it was 0400 hours. Max told him he knew, but he needed to tell him that he was a grandpa. Max only heard silence on the other end of the phone. Max asked his dad if he heard him. Phillip sounded a little groggy when he realized that the baby would be premature. Phillip regained his composure and asked Max if Liz and the baby were okay. He asked Max what hospital they were in and told him that he and his mother would be there as soon as they could. Max told his dad that everything was fine. They were not in a hospital; the baby was born at home and Liz and the baby were both fine. Phillip asked if a doctor had checked them out. Max told his dad no and quickly added that the baby was healthy and Liz was very tired but fine. He told his dad that they should come over to the Parker’s in the morning and see for themselves. Before he hung up Max told his dad to tell his Mom that he loved her too and he would see her in the morning.

Max placed the phone down and turned his attention to Liz. Her head had rested back against the pillow and her eyes were closed in sleep. She still had her arms cradled around the baby. The baby too was sleeping. Max slowly took the baby from her arms and placed him in the crib. He couldn’t believe how small he was. Max looked down at his son and then looked back at Liz. He could see some of Liz’s features in the baby. He didn’t think his son should be so far away from Liz so he moved the crib until it was close on Liz’s side of the bed. Although Liz was sleeping, Max watched her place her small hand through he crib bars and rub the baby’s back. The baby glowed and wiggled under her hand and Liz snuggled back down to sleep. Max eased into the bed and pulled Liz into the security of his arms. Both of their lives had changed drastically with the birth of their son. Max took another look at the baby; he couldn’t believe that less than three months ago he had only dreamed of having a child with Liz. Max smiled at the baby as a green glow filtered out into the room around him. The baby was sleeping peacefully. Max too closed his eyes and drifted into sleep.

“Mr. Parker, Maria and I should stay here tonight. I need to be close by just in case Max needs us. We don’t know who is still out there and might want the baby.” Michael said to Jeff. Jeff still had not gotten used to idea that aliens did indeed exist and live among him. Now, he had to worry about some strange aliens trying to take his grandson away. Life was just too strange for him right then.

Jeff looked sternly at Maria and cocked his head sideways. Marie looked at him and said, ”What Mr. P?”

“Maria does Amy know where you are?” Jeff asked. Maria blushed as she looked at Jeff. She told him that her mom thinks that she is with Liz.

Maria looked around her and said, ”Well look at this, I am at Liz’s.” Jeff was not amused, but he told Maria she could take the guest room. He raised one eyebrow and emphasized that she would be with Isabelle. He looked at Michael and told him to take the sofa. He told Maria that she knew where the linen closet was to get Michael a pillow and a blanket. Maria had been such a large part of Liz’s life that Jeff couldn’t help but feel a little over protective toward her. He had just witnessed the birth of Liz’s child and wanted to prevent Maria from having to go through the same thing at such a young age. Maria went over to Jeff and raised up on her tiptoes and placed a kiss on his cheek. She told him that was for caring. Jeff just smiled sheepishly down at her and placed his arm around Nancy.

Alex, Tess, and Kyle said their goodnights to the Parkers and headed home.

A figure stood in the darkness across from the Crashdown and watched Tess, Kyle, and Alex as they got into their cars. He then looked up toward Liz’s balcony. He spoke into his cell phone “The royal child has been born. We have missed our opportunity to take him before the bonding. It will be more difficult now. Kivar will not be pleased that we have failed him.”

Max woke up to the sound of his son crying. He took a Look at Liz and saw that she was still sleeping. He immediately got out of bed and picked his son up to keep him from waking Liz. The baby continued to cry. Max held him close to his chest and patted him softly on the back. He had no idea what to do. He thought for a second then concentrated on connecting with his son. He closed his eyes. The baby glowed for him. After only a few moments, Max held the baby at his arm’s length and shook his head. “Okay Lenny, I’m game if you are. A diaper change it is.” He whispered to his son.

Liz remained silent as she watched Max attempt to change the baby’s diaper. She had to smile at the way Max was standing back and trying to put the diaper under the baby’s tiny little bottom. Her love for Max continued to grow as she watched him bring the freshly diapered baby up to his chest and kiss the top of his head. She had to stifle a laugh as she watched the baby’s diaper fall to the floor and Max defeated look down at it.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:47:00 PM
Horizon - Part 43

Diane Evans held her grandson in her hands out in front of her so she could see his face. “Max sweetie he is so beautiful.” She told him. Phillip took a look at the baby’s face and looked at Max. He told Max that the baby looked like him. Max tightened his arm around Liz and gave her a little smile. Max told his dad that the baby looked like Liz too. Diane examined the baby’s face and looked back to her son and told him she was sure that he could see it, but all she saw in that little face was Max. The baby began to squeak and nuzzle around in Diane’s arms. Diane looked and Liz told her that the baby might be hungry. Liz told Diane that she would take him to the other room for that. As Liz walked with the baby in her arms toward her room, Diane could have sworn that a green glow surrounded Liz and the baby as she walked. Diane thought it might be the light in hallway and turned her attention to Max.

Phillip told Max that they needed to get Liz and the baby checked out by a doctor. Max immediately objected. He told his dad that they were both fine. Diane broke into the conversation and told Max that things could go wrong after having a baby, Liz could get an infection if not treated right away. She added that the baby needed to be checked out too. Max ran his hands through his hair then looked at his dad. Phillip told Max that they needed to register the baby’s birth too. He asked Max if they had a name for the baby yet. Max told him that the baby’s name was Maxwell Lennox Evans. They would call him Lenny for now. Phillip looked at Max and asked if Liz was in agreement with the Evans part. He added that legally they were not married, and he wanted to insure that he and they had some legal rights to their grandchild.

“Dad can’t this wait until Liz has recovered from having the baby? She is really tired right now.” Max asked. Phillip looked at the dark circles under his son’s eyes and told him that it should be done within three days of the baby’s birth. He could wait a day or two and get some rest. Diane had not missed the tired look on her son’s face either. She told Max that since Jeff and Nancy were working that she and Phillip would like to stay and watch the baby while he and Liz got some sleep. Max thanks his parents and told them that he would be back with the baby.

Max entered the room and his heart skipped a beat at the sight of Liz feeding his son. He didn’t think he could ever get use to the feeling that it produced in him, and he always wanted to have that feeling when he saw them. Max watched Liz place the baby against her shoulder and pat him lightly on the back. The baby immediately obliged her with a small burp. Max smiled at his son. Liz asked him what he was thinking. Max blushed a little and told her nothing really. He met with Liz’s dark eyes and told her that he was just thinking that that was his boy. He heard Liz jokingly say his name.

Max took the baby from Liz. He gave the baby a kiss on his head and asked Liz where the diaper bag and the baby stuff were. Liz looked puzzled and asked him why was he planning on taking the baby out for a while. Max immediately told her no that his Mom and Dad were going to stay a while and watch the baby while they got some sleep. Liz immediately told Max that the bag was in the chair next to the door. She told him to thank his mom and dad for her and to have them wake her if the baby needed to be fed.

“Diane is the baby just going to sleep the whole time we are here?” Phillip asked. Diane smiled at her husband and told him that was what baby’s do most of the time at this age. Phillip shook his head and reminded his wife that Max and Isabelle were six when they adopted them, he didn’t know much about newborns. Diane told him she knew that, she was there too. The baby began to squeak and nuzzle around in the bassinet. Phillip made his way over to him and asked Diane if he could hold him now. Phillip held the baby for a few moments then placed him in Diane’s lap. He told her that the baby needed his grandma. He smelled funny.

Diane smiled at her husband and placed the baby down to change him. She removed the diaper and cleaned him up when she took notice of the umbilical cord. She looked at Phillip and told him that something didn’t look right to her. Phillip came over and took a look. He told her he wouldn’t know the difference. Diane touched the cord and saw that the end did not contain a clamp it was just as if it was perfectly smooth and no cut marks across it. She told Phillip that she would have to ask Max about that. She didn’t get to think much about the cord though because the baby immediately started crying. She tried everything to quiet him, she rocked him, she walked him and she sang to him. Nothing seemed to be working. She held the baby up against her cheek. She then looked toward Liz’s room and told Phillip to wake Max, the baby was burning up. Before Phillip could leave the room, he saw a green glow shine out from the baby, and he almost fell over the chair as he backed away. Diane held the baby out at her arm’s length and looked at him. She then brought his little glowing body up against her chest and hugged him. She knew something wasn’t right with this child, but he was her grandson, and she wasn’t going to let a little green glow scare her.

Liz and Max immediately sat up in bed. They looked at each other and both said at the same time “Lenny.” Max and Liz hurriedly made their way toward the baby. Max saw his dad wide eyed and watching his mom hold a glowing baby. Liz walked over to Diane and immediately took the baby from her. Diane and Phillip watched with wide eyes as Liz and the baby glowed. The baby immediately quieted down in Liz’s arms. Liz looked at a terrified Diane and then looked back over her shoulder at Max. She told Diane that they needed to tell them a little something about the baby.

Michael was down stairs in the Crashdown working in the kitchen when he got the flash from the baby. He immediately tossed the spatula to Maria and told her the baby needed him. Michael took the steps up to the Parker’s apartment two at a time. He didn’t wait to try the door. He just waved his hand over it and entered as it opened. He stopped short when he saw the Evans staring at Liz and the baby glowing in front of them. Michael took in a breath and asked Max if everything was all right, Max told him yes that everything was fine he just needed to talk with his parents. Michael took a look at Lenny and made his way to him. He asked Liz if he could take him while they talked to the Evans. Liz handed the baby to Michael. The baby glowed for Michael too. Michael just talked to him in baby talk and took him back toward Liz’s bedroom. Max looked at Liz and told her he never thought he would see Michael do that.

Phillip was still watching his son. Max was nervous as he spoke. Max told his dad that there something he and his mom needed to know about him and Isabelle. At that moment, Isabelle made an appearance in the open doorway and asked if the baby was okay. Max told her yes and told her to close the door it was time to tell their parents the truth. Isabelle had tears in her eyes as she looked at her mom.


Horizon - Part 44

“Max I think you need to tell us what is going on here.” Phillip said as he looked from his daughter to his son. Max stood with his shoulders straight and suddenly found himself at a loss for words. Liz made her way to Max and placed her arms around his waist. She tightened her arms around Max to give him encouragement. Max welcomed her support. He placed his arms around Liz and pulled her up against his chest. He smiled down into her dark eyes and then looked over her head to his dad. Max told his dad he might need to take a seat. His glanced over to his mom and noticed that his mom had placed her arm around Isabelle and was telling her that everything was going to be all right. Max had to smile at his mom. She had no idea who or what her children were, yet she was giving comforting words to Isabelle.

Isabelle took a seat on the sofa close to her Mom and they held on to each other’s hands. Diane looked at Max and Liz. Liz had her head on Max’ chest. His arms were tight around her pressing her to him. He needed her closeness. Diane could tell her son was nervous. She wanted to take away the discomfort he felt so she told him the best thing to do was just tell them. She looked toward the hallway and then back to Max. Max watched her gaze. Diane told Max that she wanted to know why her grandson had a green glow. Max took a deep breath and slowly let it out. He removed his hand from Liz’s back and held in up in the air. He locked his gaze with his mother. He made his hand glow. He told his mom that his son glowed because he glows they are both different.

Diane’s mouth fell open while she looked at her son. She quickly looked at Isabelle. Isabelle released one of her mother’s hands and held tightly to the other. She held her hand up and made it glow just as Max had. Tears were falling down Isabelle’s cheeks as she searched her mother’s face. Diane reached out and touched Isabelle’s glowing hand and the images bombarded her brain. Flashes of the kids breaking out of their pods. Flashes of them wondering hand in hand in the desert. Flashes of their young lives and the secret they shared and hid for so many years. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing or feeling. When the flashes stopped Diane had tears running down her own cheeks. She pulled Isabelle into a hug and told her that she was still her daughter.

Max stood back and held tightly to Liz. He watched his Mom and sister. His mom turned her head toward him and told him it didn’t matter to her. Max could feel relieve flood over him. However, he had not missed the fact that his dad had not said a word.

Max lowered his hand and placed it back around Liz. The glow faded. His gaze met with his dad’s. His dad sat back in the chair and crossed his arms over his chest. He asked his son how he and Isabelle did that glowing thing. He added is it a chemical reaction or do you kids have some type of flashlights hidden behind your hands? Max almost smiled at his dad. That was his dad always looking for the logical answer to a problem. Max shook his head and told Isabelle she would have to show his dad what she showed his mom. Isabelle told Max that it was his turn. Max shook his head no. He told her that he connected with Mrs. Parker and didn’t realize that things would be seen that he would rather keep private. Isabelle watched the blush as it crept up her brother’s cheeks and quickly told him she understood.

Isabelle looked at her dad. Her dad looked back at her like he was on to the trick. She had to smile at her dad. He always thought he had the answer. She walked toward him and asked him to take her hand. As Phillip took his daughter’s hand, his brain was hit with the flashes. He couldn’t believe what he saw. When Isabelle let go and stepped back from her dad, she saw the vein protruding in his forehead. She knew that look. Phillip looked at Max and asked him when it happened. Max looked confused. His dad quickly added “When did the government take you and do those horrible things to you son?”

Max told his dad it was over now they didn’t have to worry. But they did have to worry about Lenny. They were not the only aliens on earth and there were people who wanted his son. Phillip told Max that he understood his reluctance to have the baby checked by a doctor. He looked at Liz and asked her if she was alien too. Liz didn’t know what to say. Max told his dad that Liz was not an alien like him and Isabelle, but he had changed her when he saved her life two years ago. He glanced down at Liz and said I guess I have further changed her after last night too. Max met his dad’s eyes and told him that Liz was human but because of him, she was different too.

Phillip placed his chin in his hand and appeared to be deep in thought. Everyone watched him. When he looked up he told Max that he would handle the registering of the baby’s birth. There was no way he could let anyone find out about his children. Max gave his dad a grateful smile.

Michael was on Liz’s bed with Lenny beside him. Michael couldn’t believe how strong the baby could hold on to his fingers. He would pull the baby up by the baby’s grip alone. After a few times of doing this, Michael let Lenny back against the bed and freed his fingers. Michael laughed as he picked the baby up and held him above his face. Michael told the baby that he was going to grow up to be a big strong warrior. Lenny began to glow. Michael watched in fascination with the baby directly above his face.

Liz and Max quickly turned their attention down the hallway when they heard Michael yell for help because the baby had upchucked up on him. Liz had a large grin on her face as she made her way to her baby boy.


Horizon - Part 45

“Liz your parents have been great to help us the way they have. I appreciate it. I do. But Lenny is six weeks old now, we need to be getting our own place soon.” Max said as he paced Liz’s bedroom with Lenny in his arms. Liz sat on the foot of her bed and looked around the crowded room. She couldn’t believe they had so much stuff in one room. Max was ready to stress his point further when Liz told him that he was right. They needed to get a place of their own. She told him that she was ready to go back to work at the Crashdown and they could afford an apartment. She chanced a look toward Max’ stunned face and reached in the nightstand and pulled out the newspaper with a large yellow circle around a listing. Max didn’t know what to say. He wasn’t sure why he was surprised. Liz told Max that the apartment was small, but much larger than her room she added with a laugh. As Max held the baby with one arm against his chest he reached for the paper. Liz told him it was in the same complex as Michael’s apartment.

“Max I told you go on to work. Mom and I will go out and look at the apartment this morning.” Liz said as she diapered Lenny. Max immediately told her no, she would not go out alone with the baby it wasn’t safe. Liz rolled her eyes and then told Max that everybody was working and there was no one to go with her. Max ran his hands through his hair then told her he would ask Brody if he could take off. Liz immediately told him no. She added that this was her home she couldn’t live in fear everyday. Max walked over to Liz and placed his hands on her shoulders. As Liz’s eyes raised to meet with his, she could see the worry in his eyes. Max told her that things changed the day he saved her life. Ever since then, she had not been safe. He looked down at the baby and smiled at him as he looked up at his mom and dad. Max continued and told Liz that since the baby neither of them were safe anymore. Liz watched the sadness enter Max’ eyes and she immediately reached for his chin and brought his eyes back to hers. She told him that it didn’t matter to her. The risk was worth it as long as they were together.

Max leaned in and placed a kiss on Liz’s lips. He smiled at her as he moved back. He took a look at Lenny and told Liz to pack the baby up he was taking him to work with him. Max looked at Liz and told her to be careful of any strangers. He told her that if she had to go at least the baby would be safe with him. He told her to take her phone and call if there was any trouble. Liz agreed and went about getting the baby’s things together. Liz made her way to the kitchen and got the formula for the baby. As she handed it to Max she told him that Lenny didn’t like it as good as breast milk but he had to learn. Max gave her a grin and Liz shot him a warning glance not to say it.

Max entered the UFO Center with Lenny in a kangaroo pouch against his chest. Brody watched him come in and watched him placed the baby’s things down in the break room. He made his way over to Max and asked him who the nipper was. Max immediately told him this was his son Lenny and starting apologizing for bringing the baby to work with him. He told Brody that it was only for a couple of hours while Liz looked for an apartment. Brody placed his hand on Lenny’s head and rubbed his soft hair. He asked Max if he would mind if he held him. Max told him no and took the baby out of the pouch and handed him to Brody. Body cradled the baby in his arms and smiled down at him. He looked back up to Max and told him that it had been a long time since his daughter was that small. Max smiled as he remembered Sidney. Brody held on to Lenny and made no attempt to return him to Max. Max just went about removing the kangaroo pouch and returned his attention to Brody.

Brody walked away from Max with Lenny still in his arms. Max hastened his steps to come along side of Brody. He asked Brody if he would like for him to take the baby. Brody smiled down at Lenny and told Max no he would like to hold him a little longer. Lenny seemed content with Brody so Max didn’t push it, he just walked near them. After a few steps Max stopped Brody and asked him where they were going. Brody brought the baby up so he could see his face and told Max that the baby looked like him. Max told him thanks and looked proudly at his son

Brody picked up a remote from a table and told Max he would like to show him something. As Brody clicked the remote, Max watched the wall raise up to reveal a door. Brody held the baby with one arm and rummaged in his pocket and handed a key to Max he asked him to open it for him. Brody smiled down at Lenny as Max opened the door. Max stepped back to allow Brody to enter with Lenny still in his arms.

Liz and Nancy made their way into the apartment with a short blonde lady in a purple dress following them telling them how wonderful the apartment was. Liz took a look at the small living room and the kitchen all located in one room. She exchanged a look with her mom and they both asked where was the bedroom. The short lady looked around the room and told them they were in it the sofa opened to a bed. Liz pulled out the ad and showed the lady that the ad said one bedroom apartment. The lady took a look at the ad and told them that she was sorry that apartment already rented out before they got there. Nancy pulled her handbag higher on her shoulder and told the lady that she should have told them when they called her this morning and saved them a trip. As Liz and Nancy left the lady just shrugged her shoulders and locked the door behind them.

Nancy was furious on the drive home. She told Liz that she didn’t need to move out they were welcome to stay with them that the apartment was horrible and not fit for a baby. She told Liz that the baby was too small right now and she reminded Liz that school started in a couple of weeks and she would need her to watch the baby while she went to school. She looked over at Liz and told her that she and Max were so young right now and the added responsibility of the baby at such a young age may prove too much for them alone. She looked back out at the road and told Liz that they were too young to even get married. Liz didn’t know what to say. She hadn’t thought about the fact that they were too young to marry. She had Max and she had his baby and that’s all that mattered to her. She just watched her mom drive. Nancy noticed that Liz was studying her hands in her lap and biting her bottom lip. She asked Liz what was wrong. Liz just turned her large dark eyes to her mother and told her that she and Max just needed their own place. She quickly told her that she appreciated everything that they had done for her and still were doing but… but. Nancy stopped her and told her that it was all right she understood. She smiled at Liz and told her not to worry they would find a suitable apartment. She looked out at the road and told Liz that she would talk to Diane maybe she could help them find a decent place.

“Michael we are both off tomorrow night. How about we do Liz a little favor?” Maria asked as she eyed Michael flipping burgers at the Crashdown. Michael turned his attention to Maria and asked her what kind of favor? Maria made her way over to Michael and looked up into his eyes. She told him that Liz told her that she and Max had not been together since the baby was born. Michael turned his attention back to the burgers and told Maria that she was nuts, Max and Liz were always together. Maria moved closer to Michael and put her hands on his forearms stilling his actions. She raised up on her tiptoes closer to Michael’s face and raised her tone just a little to emphasize the words and said slowly, ”Michael they have not been together. They need some time alone together without the baby and without Liz’s parents. Do you understand? Michael looked into Maria’s eyes as she said this. Maria thought she might have seen a light turn on in his head as he pulled away from her and turned his attention back to the flaming burgers. As the flames died down, Michael removed the burgers from the grill and turned to Maria. He asked her what she wanted him to do. Maria jumped against Michael’s chest and raised up on her tiptoes and gave him a kiss on the lips. Michael heard her say I knew I could count on you Space boy.

Max stood outside of the door inside the UFO center and looked into the darkness where Brody had taken Lenny. Max stepped inside the darkened room and tried to adjust his eyes to the darkness. He called out Brody’s name.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:48:35 PM
Horizon - Part 46

Brody reached to the wall switch in the dark room and Max heard a flip. The room was immediately filled with light. Max placed his arm in front of his face to shield his eyes until they adjusted. He called out Brody’s name. As his eyes focused, he could see Lenny still in Brody’s arms. Max took a look around him and asked Brody when he did this. Brody walked over to Max and handed the baby to him. Max took a moment to look into Lenny’s little face and smiled at his sleeping form. Max hugged Lenny close to him when he heard Brody tell him that he did it after they got locked down there during the black out. He pointed to the decorated rooms and told Max the old fall out shelter depressed him so that he turned it into a modern apartment. Max took a walk around the rooms and couldn’t believe what he saw. He turned back to Brody and asked him why he would invest so much money into the fall out shelter. Brody shrugged his shoulders and told Max that he was a multi-millionaire what else did he have to do with his money.

Brody watched Max carry Lenny in his arms and look around. He walked over to one of the doors and opened it up. He told Max that he had not had time to finish that room. He picked up a remote from the table and told Max to watch this. He pointed at the wall and the curtains moved back to reveal a window. Max looked puzzled and told Brody that they were under ground how could there be a window. Brody smiled at Max and his voice got excited as he waved the remote and walked over and touched the screen. The window wavered. He told Max modern technology. The camera was out side and the scenery was displayed on the screen similar to a TV screen. He punched in some buttons and the scenery changed to view the out side of the Crashdown. Max watched as he saw Maria leave the Crashdown and get something out of her car and return to the Crashdown. He looked at Brody and told him it was nice. Brody waved his hand in an arc and told Max every room had one. Now the underground fall out shelter had a view.

Brody asked Max if he would like to place Lenny on the bed while he slept. Max was reluctant. Brody told him they might as well be in the United States Treasury because no one could get into the shelter to hurt the baby. He would be safe there. Max shook his head yes and placed Lenny in the center of the King size bed and placed pillows around him. Brody took a look at Lenny on the bed and then looked back at Max. He asked Max if he thought Liz would mind living in a fall out shelter. Max didn’t know what to say. He looked at Brody for a few moments then told him he couldn’t accept.

Brody just looked back at Lenny on the bed and told Max to do it for the baby. Brody ran his hand through his hair and wishfully looked at Lenny. He turned back to Max and told him he didn’t know what it was, but somehow he felt that he owed him more that he could ever imagine and taking the apartment would seem like a minor payment. He quickly added. “Besides I need someone here in the building to house sit. He brought his eyes to Max and said.” What do you think? Would you like to bring Liz over and let her have a look?”

Max didn’t know what to say. He told Brody that he owed him nothing. Brody just looked at Max and told him that he wanted to do this and it would be really helpful to have him living there. Brody pointed to the baby and told Max to do it for Lenny.

Michael you have a choice, you can go to Liz’s parents house and watch Lenny. Or as you say guard Lenny from our enemies. Or, you can go to my house and help me watch Lenny. Or, you can take Lenny and me to your apartment and help me watch him there. Michael looked into Maria’s green eyes and told her he would take choice number three. Maria squealed and gave him a little kiss.

“Max please can’t we just take the baby with us?” Liz asked as she packed up a bag for the baby. Max came close to her and placed his hand on the right side of her face. He looked into the depth of her dark eyes and told her that they wouldn’t be gone long. Liz felt a shiver travel though her at his touch. He had touched her a lot over the last few months but the tone of his voice strummed across her nerve ending and awakened something in her that she hadn’t felt in several weeks. As Max leaned in and barely touched his lips to hers, Liz felt the shiver spread down her spine. Her lips parted and she almost swooned as Max wrapped his arm around her waist and brought her small frame against his chest. She could forget her own name with a kiss like that. Lenny watched the outline of his mom and dad as they melted together. His loud cry for attention brought them abruptly apart. Max smiled down at Lenny in the crib and scooped his tiny body up into his arms. He nuzzled the baby’s neck with his nose and told Liz that he thought Lenny might be jealous and not want to share his mommy.

“Michael you have been with the baby now for six weeks. You have seen him everyday and you have even held him on occasions. Now why can’t you change him?” Maria said as she held the diaper out toward Michael. Lenny lay on Michael’s bed. Michael told Maria that she could do it, he was just there to protect him not to change him. Maria folded her arms across her chest and told Michael that it was time he learned. When Michael didn’t respond, Maria shoved the diaper hard against Michael’s stomach and grabbed her car keys. As she left, she told Michael she forgot Lenny’s formula she would be back. She looked over at the baby and told Michael to have him cleaned up when she returned.

Michael stood looking at the closed door and called Maria’s name. When he heard the baby cry, he turned toward him. Michael picked the baby up and held him to his chest. When Lenny didn’t stop crying, he didn’t know what to do. He tried walking him. He remembered not to shake him. He knew what that got him the last time. Finally, Michael gave up. He told Lenny he would do it for him just to stop crying. Lenny lay quietly on the bed with his dark eyes looking up at Michael. Michael placed his hands on the diaper tab and stopped before pulling it. In baby talk, he told Lenny that he better not have a little surprise in there. Michael held his breath and pulled the tab. “Yes! “ Michael said out loud when he found the diaper just wet. He tossed the dirty diaper into the trash and like a pro lifted Lenny’s little bottom and slid the clean diaper under him. As Michael attempted to locate the tabs on the side of the diaper, he felt a dampness hit his chest. He looked down at Lenny’s little fountain, and he couldn’t help but laugh at his predicament. Michael pulled the diaper out from under Lenny and reached for a clean one. As he hurriedly pulled the diaper up over Lenny’s bottom and waved his hand over it to secure it in place, he told Lenny that he had spit up on him and now he had peed on him. He picked the baby up and extended him above his head high in the air. He brought his tiny little face down close to his own and he could of sworn that Lenny had a little smile on his cute little face as he asked him what he was going to do to his uncle Michael next. When Maria returned, she found Michael shirtless sitting on the sofa with Lenny in his arms while he explained the game to a sleeping baby.

Liz walked through the apartment at the UFO center. She couldn’t believe how beautiful it was. Max had stood back in the center of the apartment and just watched her go from room to room. He couldn’t believe how beautiful Liz was. She wore a tank top and shorts. Her body was so small. If he had seen her for the first time today, he would never have known she ever had a baby. Max felt his heart speed up as he watched Liz stop and look at the bedroom.

In a moment Max was in front of Liz, and for a second, he searched her uplifted face and dark eyes, then his mouth descended on hers in a kiss that went through her with the same effect as a bullet. Their sighs melded into one as his mouth played eagerly upon hers, softly caressing, his tongue gently probing, testing her response until she slipped her arms around his neck.

They were both gasping for air when they came apart. Max was famished for Liz. He had waited and wanted her too long. Lying beside her every night and not wanting to rush her into a physical relationship after the baby had caused his body to ache for her. His bottled up passions rushed to the surface. His hands slid slowly down her back and molded her soft form intimately against his hard body. As his open mouth returned to devour hers with greed, twisting, crushing, penetrating deeply into the warm sweetness until Liz nearly swooned at the intensity of his passion. A warm shiver went through Liz as his parted lips traced to her ear. His opened mouth branded her with feverish kisses as it traveled down her throat. Liz closed her eyes overwhelmed by the pleasure of his caresses.


Horizon - Part 47

Liz felt her body shiver at his caresses. Her heart constricted when
his lips found their way back to hers. As her knees went weak beneath her, she felt her soul being pulled to his. She welcomed his arm beneath her legs to lift her up against his hard chest.

Max slowly lowered Liz to the bed. Liz kept her arms around his neck and pulled his full weight on to her small frame. His lips made their way to her neck and he explored the pulse that quickened there with each touch of his tongue. Worry of hurting Liz caused him to shift his weight off of her, but still he maintained his contact with her body. Liz was lost in the sensations Max created within her. She wanted him closer. She wanted him to possess her very soul.


Lenny sat in his carry chair on Michael’s kitchen table and watched as Maria and Michael attempted to warm his formula. Maria held the bottle above her wrist and shook drops of the warm liquid on to her arm. As the drops touched her, she instantly jerked her arm away and told Michael the bottle was too hot. Lenny was getting impatient and wanted to eat. He began to pooch out his lower lip and it started to quiver. Michael took one look at Lenny and told Maria to look what she had done. He snatched the bottle from Maria and waved his hand over it. Maria took the bottle back and tested it. When she found that it was okay, she shoved the bottle into Lenny’s little quivering mouth. Lenny latched on to the nipple and he began to suck the warm liquid from the bottle.

Michael looked on pleased with himself until he saw Lenny push the bottle nipple from his mouth and start to cry. Michael and Maria desperately attempted to put the bottle back in his mouth to calm his cry, but he refused to take it. He just cried. As Michael and Maria looked at Lenny, they notice a green glow coming from him. The glow continued to grow in intensity until it consumed the room. Maria screamed at Michael and asked him what was wrong with Lenny. Michael reached down and took Lenny in his arms and held him up close to his chest. He placed a kiss on the top of his tiny head then he told Maria that Lenny was calling for his mom and dad.

Max hurriedly peeled his shirt over his head and tossed it to the floor beside of the bed. As he hugged Liz up to his bare chest, his hands roamed the warm flesh on Liz’s back leaving trails of fire where he touched her. Liz writhed under his attention and her body begged his for more.

Just as Liz felt herself becoming lost into Max, she was jerked from the moment. Max pulled away from Liz, but kept her in his arms as they both closed their eyes and heard the cry of their son. With a panicked look in her eyes, Liz told Max to hold her, she would see what was wrong with Lenny. Max knew that Liz planned on projecting to Lenny and he held Liz in his arms and watched her close her eyes and go to her baby. The air stilled in the room as Max waited with his face only inches from hers while he watched Liz’s eyes as they darted beneath her lids. Time stood still. Max could almost feel his heart in his throat as he waited. Lenny’s cry was still in air the around him. Beckoning him to go to his son. It took all his strength to wait for Liz to return.

Maria was surprised to see Liz appear from nowhere. Instantaneously, Lenny hushed his cry. Liz stepped closer to Michael and placed her hand on Lenny’s little head and the baby calmed. Maria without delay started telling Liz that the baby would not take the bottle and he cried. She added everything was fine. He just wouldn’t take the bottle. Liz smiled at Maria and told her to try again. Liz kept her hand on Lenny as Maria placed the bottle into his mouth. Contently, Lenny took it. Liz watched Michael hold Lenny while Maria fed him then she slowly faded from view.

Michael watched silently and continued to hold Lenny close to him while he took the bottle. When the bottle came up dry, Michael watched Lenny’s eyes drift closed in sleep. Maria told Michael he had to burp him before he could sleep. Michael straight away placed Lenny in Maria’s arms and told her to go ahead. He had already been on the receiving end tonight. She should give the burp a try. Maria hugged Lenny’s tiny body up close to hers, and she could smell that sweet smell that only babies had; she placed his little head on her shoulder and patted his back. Lenny right away obliged Maria with a burp. Maria smiled down at Lenny as she placed him in the middle of Michael’s bed to nap. She could see Max in his little face. She couldn’t believe how long his dark silky eyelashes were and how they touched his little face while he slept. Maria stole a look at Michael and wondered to herself what his baby might look like one day.

Michael and Maria sat together on the sofa and watched a movie as Lenny napped. Michael had his arm around Maria’s shoulder and she had her head leaning back against his arm. Their heads both turned quickly toward the door when Isabelle rushed in and asked if the baby was okay. Michael and Maria exchanged a quick glance before Michael asked Isabelle if she heard the baby call. He watched Isabelle search the room with her eyes for the baby then nod yes as she made her way to the bedroom to insure for herself that Lenny was safe. Alex stood in the door. He told Michael that he and Isabelle were watching a movie when Isabelle just zoned out on him. Isabelle then told him that she heard Lenny cry and dragged him out of the movie to check on the baby.

Tess and Kyle were in the Valenti Kitchen when Tess dropped the dish she was washing and it shattered in the sink. Kyle watched Tess close her eyes. It only took seconds before he felt it too. They both stood before the kitchen sink with their eyes closed lost in thought. Tess slowly opened her eyes and looked at Kyle. Kyle asked her if she felt it too. Tess nodded her head yes then waved her hand over the broken dish to repair it. Kyle said her name to get her attention. Tess turned her clear blue eyes to Kyle and told him that the baby had powers beyond belief and he had just called to his bonded parents. Kyle asked Tess why they had heard it too. Tess turned her attention back to the dishes and told Kyle that she didn’t know. She studied the dish for a moment and then turned back to Kyle. She told him that if they heard and felt the power from Lenny, then the bad aliens must have felt it too.

Liz opened her eyes and found herself still in Max’ arms. She looked up into Max’ beautiful, but worried, eyes and told him that the baby was fine. He just wanted his mommy before he took the bottle. She added that Lenny had used his powers to call to them. Max smiled down at Liz. He told Liz that he could understand the baby’s need for her. Liz watched Max’ eyes darken just before his lips descended on hers and, like a bird soaring the whirling currents in the sky, she spiraled out of control as she sank deeper within his love.


Horizon - Part 48

The evening breeze was cool as Liz stood on her balcony and held Lenny in her arms watching the sun set on the Horizon. As the sun set, she turned and looked out toward the UFO ‘Center. She couldn’t believe how incredibly generous Brody was to let them live in the apartment. She sometimes wondered if on a subconscious level he knew of how Max had cured his daughter from the cancer that would have surely cost Sidney her life. He told Max that the apartment would be completed by the weekend and ready for him to move his family in. Liz had to stop and think a moment about that. Max’ family that was exactly what they were. Even though they didn’t have a legal marriage, Liz knew in her heart that Max would always be hers and she his. They didn’t need papers to prove they loved each other. The night they cemented their relationship she felt the change occur with in her soul. She could feel Max there now. The baby was a product of that love. A very cute and vocal product Liz thought to herself as she looked down into Lenny’s little face.

Liz felt a set of strong arms come from behind her and felt them wrap around her and the baby. She could feel his warmth as he pulled her back up against his chest. His lips sent shivers down her spine as he kissed the spot in her neck that he knew would effect her that way. She heard a soft laugh come from him as he watched the goose bumps cover her bare arms. He kissed her neck again and ran his hand over her chill bumps. He told her that he loved being able to effect her that way. Liz took in a deep breath of the evening air and leaned back into Max. Her head fit just below his chin. Max smiled down at his sleeping son. He had everything he ever wanted in his arms right there on that balcony.

Standing in the shadows just outside of Max and Liz’s view two sets of eyes silently watched them, as they stood wrapped in each other’s arms on the balcony. Each time Sean saw Max kiss Liz’s neck he clenched his fist by his side. He could feel his nails almost cutting into the flesh of his palms. His breathing became erratic as his mind tortured him with the images of Liz with Max. In his heart he felt only love for Liz. He thought that she should be his and his alone. The baby was part of her and he would accept her baby as his own if only she would see how much he loved her and needed to be with her. His eyes grew narrow as he thought of Max. In his opinion Max played Liz along and broke her heart by also keeping Tess on the side. Two women he thought to himself. Two beautiful women Max played along and never committed to either of them. He couldn’t imagine what Tess must be feeling about Max and Liz. Sean ran his hand through his curly blonde hair and looked again at Liz holding her baby in her arms and he longed to be the one that had his arms wrapped around her and feel her warmth against his chest.

Tess sat motionless on a near by roof and watched Max and Liz on the balcony. She wasn’t sure what she was feeling as she watched them so close together. Max was supposed to be hers and she was going to be the Queen. If they returned home now, she would be nothing. She would just be one of his subjects. Tess cringed at the thought that she had been replaced with Liz. She wanted to feel hate for the baby that should have been hers, but she could not. Each time she gazed upon Lenny’s little face her heart warmed and all she could think about was protecting him with her life. The baby was so much of Max that she felt something for him that she had never felt before and it confused her. As the breeze blew her hair over her eyes, she brushed it back and took one more look at Max and Liz. She chastised herself for spying on them and slowly made her way to the fire escape to climb down from the roof.

Tess felt the cold steel of the ladder as she descended to the ground. Silently, she found the end of the ladder and had to drop the remaining six feet to the ground. As her body plummeted downward she was surprised to find a warm body beneath her. Flattened to the ground from her fall, Sean turned until he could take Tess by the shoulders and he asked her if she was okay. Tess couldn’t help but grin and started to apologize for her clumsy act. Sean made his way to his feet and dusted his slacks. He told Tess that it wasn’t a problem, he didn’t mind having a beautiful girl fall on to him. He extended his right hand down to her. Tess watched him a second and placed her hand in his. As Sean pulled Tess up to her feet his eyes were locked on her face. Even in the darkness, he could see a slight blush spread across her cheeks as she apologized again for falling on him. Sean held on to her hand and had a broad grin on his face as he told Tess she could fall on him anytime. He watched the blush deepen on her checks. He then thought to himself that he had never noticed how clear crystal blue her eyes really were. Tess looked up unto Sean’s eyes and asked him if she could have her hand back now. Sean was so lost into those eyes that he had failed to notice how tightly he held her hand.

Sean immediately released Tess’ hand and stood to his full height squaring his shoulders. Tess watched Sean and asked him what he was doing out in the night. She saw Sean’s eyes narrow as he told her he could ask her the same. Tess dropped her eyes from his and said nothing. Seeing his chance. Sean spoke up and told Tess that since they were both out in the night and had noting to do, why didn’t they go and get coffee. Sean watched Tess turn her face to his. She quickly darted a look back toward Liz’s balcony and she told him that coffee was not her thing to make it a cherry coke and she was with him.

Liz was amazed at what Brody had done to the apartment. He made them wait to move in until he finished the remaining room. Brody stood holding Lenny as he watched Liz walked around the room as she stopped and touched things on her way. Liz turned her dark eyes to Brody and told him that she didn’t know what to say. She touched the pattern of the wallpaper and her eyes glazed with tears as she told Brody he had done too much. The baby’s room was so beautiful. Brody beamed as he looked at Liz and told her that he would take that as indication that he did okay with the little nipper’s room. Liz wiped at the tears in her eyes and told Brody the baby was going to love the room.

Brody looked down at Lenny and told Liz that the only condition of them moving in was that he got to baby sit the little fellow sometimes. Liz smiled at Brody she knew that there was no way they could leave the baby alone with him, but she told Brody they had a deal. Liz was interrupted when Alex yelled to her asking her where to put things. Liz looked at Brody who was still holding Lenny in his arms and asked him if would like to start now. Brody flashed a smile at Liz and made his way to the rocker with Lenny. He told Liz that he would like that.

Michael had over heard Liz’s conversation with Brody and was concerned. He came up to Liz and placed his hand on her arm and pulled her into the other bedroom where he spoke with her privately. He asked her if she was nuts and before waiting for an answer he told Liz that she knew that one of the them always had to be with the baby to insure his safety. He added that she couldn’t let Brody stay alone with the baby without one of them. Liz knew that Michael was just protecting Lenny and she wanted him to know that she did appreciate all that he was doing to help. She raised up on her tiptoes and pulled Michael down so she could whisper into his ear so Brody could not hear them talk. She lowered her voice and whispered that she knew that. As Liz moved away from Michael she saw a stupid grin on his face as he told Liz he knew that she knew that already.

Liz and Michael were both smiling at each other when Max, carrying a large box, entered the room just as Liz moved away from Michael. He felt that he was missing something here and he looked from one to the other. He then asked Michael what did he know that Liz knew. Max didn’t like being left out. Liz and Michael exchanged a look and they both laughed as they watched the expression on Max’ face. Jokingly, Liz walked over to Michael and took his arm. Michael smiled down at Liz, darted a grin at Max, and led Liz out of the room. Max hated being left out of the joke and he heard them laugh louder as he called Liz’s name. Liz look back at Max and saw the lost puppy dog look on Max’ face and she couldn’t stand it another minute. The joke had gone far enough. She made her way over to Max and raised up on her tiptoes and gave him a little kiss on the lips. Max looked down into her eyes and he didn’t have to say anything. Liz stepped closer to him and told him it was nothing just a private joke. She told him she would tell him about it later. Liz was surprised when Max quickly wrapped his arms around her and pulled her intimately against him. His lips came crashing down on hers and he left her breathless when he abruptly pulled away. Max quickly walked away from Liz leaving her speechless and wanting more. Alex walked over to Liz. Liz was still staring motionless in the direction that Max had just gone. Alex leaned down to Liz and laughed as he told her that Max had just marked his territory. Liz shook her head yes.

Circling the earth in a ship cloaked from modern technology, two figures stood quietly looking out the porthole into space toward earth. One of them turned and told the other that the king’s heir was growing stronger they had to move soon.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:50:16 PM
Horizon - Part 49

Max and Liz stood over Lenny’s crib in the new apartment and watched him sleep. Liz tucked the blanket around the baby and touched his soft cheek with her hand. Max watched Liz and his son and his heart swelled with the love he felt for both of them. He placed his arm around Liz’s waist and pulled her back against him. Liz could feel his lips brush the top of her head. Max took in a deep breath of Liz’s hair and whispered as he told her that she smelled wonderful. Liz turned around in Max’ arms until she faced him. He pulled her in close to his chest with her head just beneath his chin. He heard Liz whisper that they needed to go to bed. Instantly, Max bent down and scooped Liz up into his arms. His lips found hers before she had the time to respond. Liz was lost in the kiss as Max pulled back from her enough to make his way to their new bedroom.

Liz lay in bed wrapped in the warmth of Max’ arms when she asked him what would they do about Lenny when school started next week. Max didn’t speak at first and Liz turned so she could see his face. Max finally spoke and told Liz that they could not leave the baby unguarded. Liz was quiet for a moment then asked Max why did he think that the aliens wanted Lenny. Max told her that he did not know. He pulled Liz against his chest and told her not to worry they would come up with something to keep Lenny safe.

Isabelle was waiting patiently at Max and Liz’s apartment door. She jumped back when the wall started upward. She smiled at her brother standing just inside the door in only his boxers with his hair not combed. “Am I too early Max?” Isabelle asked with a grin on her face as she watched her brother rub at his eyes. Max closed the door and told her no to give him a few minutes to shower and get dressed. Isabelle took a look at her brother half dressed and asked him how he knew it was her at the door. She didn’t see a peephole in the wall or door. Max placed his hand on a button beside of the door and the screen showed the other side of the door. He told Isabelle it was another one of Brody’s little gadgets. He also told her that Lenny was awake from his nap and asked her if she would mind checking on him. He added that he would need to be changed. Isabelle flashed her brother a grin and made her way to Lenny.

Lenny lay contently staring up at his mobile when Isabelle entered his room. She couldn’t help but smile at the little fellow. She picked him up and held his tiny body up close to her chest. The baby made little gibberish noises that made her hug him closer to her and plant a kiss on the top of his little dark head. She held the baby for a few moments then returned him to the crib. She could see his little dark eyes watch her as she unsnapped his sleeper to change his diaper. She talked to Lenny in baby talk and told him his eyes looked so much like his daddy and his mommy. After only a few moments Isabelle had the baby changed and put on a fresh sleeper. Lenny was very content and cooperative while Isabelle changed his clothes. When Isabelle finished the last snap, Lenny let out a loud cry. It startled Isabelle, but she quickly picked him up and held him to her chest. She told him she would get a bottle for him right away. With Lenny cradled in her arms she made her way to the kitchen to warm a bottle for him.

Liz had just stepped out of the shower when she felt Lenny call to her. As she tossed on her robe and started to the baby’s room Max caught her by the arm and told her that Isabelle was with Lenny that he would be fine. Max pulled Liz up close to him and found her lips. His hands made their way under her robe and caressed her smooth skin. Liz broke the kiss and told Max that they didn’t have time for that now they had to go. Michael and Maria would be waiting for them.

Liz gave Isabelle some last minute instruction as she kissed Lenny on the head and handed him to Isabelle. Isabelle gave her a smile and told her not to worry she and Lenny would be fine. Liz took one last look back at Lenny before Max pulled her out of the door. Max could sense that Liz was nervous about leaving Lenny. Except on the rare occasions that he had Lenny alone, Liz had been with the baby almost every minute since he was born. He tightened his arm around Liz as they walked and pulled her in close to his side. He could see the tears she tried so hard to hide from him. He stopped and turned Liz to face him. He placed his hand along side of her face. Her large brown eyes looked up into his, and he saw the tears as they began to fall. Max wiped away her tears and placed soft kisses over her eyes. He pulled her in close to him when he heard her say that she was being silly. She knew that the baby would be okay with Isabelle. Max gave her a kiss on the forehead and told her she was fine. He watched a grin appear on her face when he told her she was just being a mom.

Michael waited impatiently for Max and Liz to arrive. He thought the idea of leaving Lenny so they could have a night to go out was in his words just asking for trouble. Maria told Michael to behave when she saw the jeep pull up in front of Michael’s apartment complex. Maria saw Michael’s jaw as it tightened at her words so she placed a kiss on his jaw line and told him to relax. They needed to help Liz have a good time while she was out tonight and not to make her worry anymore than she did already about the baby. Michael took in a deep breath and told Maria that he would try. Maria had to give Michael a hug when she heard him whisper that he hoped Lenny would call for him if he needed them. She loved the big lug more each day.

A dark figure stood outside of the UFO Center with a cell phone to his ear and said into the phone,” The time is upon us. Vilondra is alone with the king’s son. We have a chance to take them both tonight.”

Liz was amazed at how nice it was to go out and just be a teenager again. She had been pregnant and then a mom for the whole summer and now she felt so different and so young again. She caught Max looking at her and she blushed from the intensity of his gaze. She watched a smile spread across his face but his eyes never left her. Her blush deepened until he leaned across the table and gave her a kiss on the forehead. She heard him whisper how beautiful she was tonight.

Maria watched Max and Liz interact and moved closer to Michael. Michael instinctively placed his arm around Maria and pulled her closer to his side. Maria smiled up at Michael. She was surprised when he leaned down and placed a tender kiss on her lips. When he pulled away, Maria’s face lit up with a smile. Liz nudged Max and they both smiled as they watched Maria and Michael.

Max and Michael stood in line at the movie theater waiting to purchase tickets while Liz and Maria stood off to the side and talked as they waited.

Vicky Delany stood near by talking with her friends when she noticed Liz and Maria standing alone. Vicky had several of her friends huddled around her. She looked up and down Liz’s small frame then raised her voice over the crowd. She told Liz that the last time she saw her she was as big as a house and asked Liz when she had the baby. Liz couldn’t help her sharp intake of air. She was caught off guard. She stood staring at Vicky with her eyes wide and didn’t speak. Maria spoke for Liz; her voice was sharp when she told Vicky that if it was any of her business, the baby was born six weeks ago and Liz was never big as a house.

Vicky ignored Maria and had bitterness in her voice when she asked Liz who the father was. When Liz stood not speaking, Vicky pushed it farther and asked if the father was Kyle Valenti. Her eyes were locked on Liz when Max possessively placed his arm around Liz and told Vicky that the baby was his. His tone and cold stare left Vicky speechless and the hushed whispers from the girls around her filled the air. Max pulled Liz up close to him and led her into the movies. Maria stood and gave Vicky death stares until Michael pulled her with him into the Movie Theater.

Max could feel Liz shake. He told her not to pay any attention to Vicky. He added that it didn’t matter what she or any of the others thought. He wasn’t ashamed that he was the father of her baby. He wanted everybody to know. He straightened his shoulders and told Liz he was proud to have Lenny as his son. As Liz looked up at him, Max placed his hand to her cheek and wiped away her tears. He enveloped her in his arms and hugged her close to his chest and whispered in her ear. Liz nodded yes when she looked up at him. Max had asked her if she wanted to call and check on the baby.

Liz pulled out her cell phone and a frown came across her face as she listened at the unanswered rings. Max noticed her frown and stepped closer to her. He let out a breath when he heard her say hello to Isabelle and she asked her how the baby was. Max turned his attention to Maria and Michael while Liz talked, but kept watching Liz out of the corner of his eye. When she hung up the phone, he took her hand and asked her if everything was okay. Liz smiled up at him and told him yes. Max placed his arm around her shoulder and pulled her close to him as they walked together into the movie. He smiled down at Liz when she asked what was this movie AI that they were going to see.


Horizon - Part 50

Jeff Parker sat in his living room above the Crashdown and tried to concentrate on the movie that was playing. Every few minutes he would leave his seat and go to the window and look across the street to the UFO Center. He couldn’t help but feel the loss of his daughter and his grandson. Nancy kept watching her husband jump up and go to the window. She finally asked him what he was doing. Jeff looked over at his wife and told her that he thought he might like to take a little walk and go over and check on Lenny. Nancy told him that Isabelle was with the baby while Liz and Max were at a movie. Jeff raised his voice slightly and asked Nancy why she didn’t tell him that Max wasn’t protecting his grandson. He had his hand on the doorknob before he asked Nancy if she was coming or not. Nancy put down her needlepoint and shook her head as she followed her husband out the door.

As Jeff passed through the diner, Nancy saw him reach under the counter and remove his gun. She asked him if he thought that was necessary. Jeff told her that he didn’t even know if it would do any good or not, but if some aliens were going to attempt to take his grandson; he would certainly try to use it to protect Lenny. Nancy just rolled her eyes and told Jeff to make sure the safety was on and store it out of sight before the neighbors saw them and thought them total paranoid idiots. Nancy had a smile on her face as she imagined that any one besides them would consider them both mad to know that not only do aliens live among them, but her sweet little grandchild was also an alien. Her smile grew when she realized that Lenny was not just any alien he was the son of a King. Her little prince she thought to herself. She shook her head at the thoughts of anyone wanting to hurt Lenny and she looked over at Jeff while he placed the gun in his belt and told him to hurry they needed to go.

Isabelle sat on the sofa with the phone to her ear. She would listen for a few moments then laugh at Alex’s silly jokes that he told her over the phone. Alex heard Isabelle tell him to wait for a few minutes while she checked the door. Isabelle tossed the phone on the sofa and made her way over to the only exit door in the apartment. She stood in front of the door and looked at the flat button and screen on the wall. Flattening her hand, she placed her palm over the button and watched the small screen light up showing Nancy and Jeff Parker on the other side. She released the button and waved her hand over the switch. She could hear the wall raise up on the other side. When the noise of the raising door stopped Isabelle unlocked the bolt locks and pulled the door open to greet Jeff and Nancy.

Isabelle smiled at the Parkers and stepped back to allow them to enter the apartment. She watched them both look around the room and asked them if they had come by to check on Lenny. Nancy spoke up and told Isabelle that they had and asked her where the baby was. Isabelle raised her hand and motioned back toward the bedrooms. She told Nancy that Lenny was napping, he had not been down long. She closed the door behind the Parkers and told them to go on back to the nursery and take at look. She excused herself for a moment and told them that Alex was on the phone. As Isabelle picked up the phone, she watched Nancy and Jeff move slowly toward the bedrooms then pause between the two doors. Isabelle saw a green glow shine out from under Lenny’s door. She spoke to Alex a few more seconds then, without another word she tossed the phone to the sofa. She stood up and faced the Parkers she called their names and watched them turn slowly toward her. She told them that maybe they should come back into the living room and wait for Lenny to wake up before they see him. She added that they knew how cranky he could get if he didn’t finish his nap. Nancy looked up to Jeff and they both exchanged a solemn look before they turned and returned to Isabelle.

Liz sat through the movie and unintentionally rocked her seat as she thought of Lenny. Max took her hand and laced his fingers with hers. He leaned over and whispered into her ear and asked her if she was all right. Liz forced a small smile to her lips and told Max that he should go ahead and enjoy the movie she had to go to the Ladies room. Max and Michael stood up to allow Liz out of the row. Maria without a word at once stood and followed Liz to the bathroom.

Michael watched the two girls go up the isle. He lowered his voice to a whisper and leaned over to Max. He asked him what was with women and them going to the bathroom in pairs. Max just shrugged his shoulders and told him that the answer to that question remained a mystery to him and all men he would imagine.

Liz stood in front of the hand dryer and watched as the warm heat slowly dried her hands. She had this feeling that Lenny wanted her and she closed her eyes briefly. She could feel him in her mind. He was awake she knew that. She wanted to go him. Maria came out of the stall and saw Liz standing with her eyes closed. She placed her hand on Liz’s arm and told her to go ahead and do that projection thing that she does and go check on Lenny. Liz opened her large brown eyes and looked into Maria’s green eyes. Liz told her that maybe she shouldn’t. Maria walked through the bathroom and peered under each stall to insure that they were alone. She then went to the door and turned the closed for cleaning sign around. She placed her back against the door and told Liz to go ahead the coast was clear. She could go and check on Lenny.

Liz positioned herself so that she was leaning back against the counter. She flashed a grateful smile to Maria then closed her eyes. She could feel herself as she propelled into a funnel and then slowly drift down until she was standing at the foot of Lenny’s crib. She smiled when she saw the green glow that surrounded her son. His eyes were bright as he watched her move toward him. Liz knew she couldn’t pick him up while she was projected, but she could touch him and feel his soft hair and skin. She rubbed her fingers along his little cheek and watched him turn his face toward her. He knew his mommy was there. Knowing he couldn’t answer, Liz asked Lenny why he was glowing. She was startled when Lenny sent her a vision of two unseen dark outlines of figures that frightened him. The baby squirmed at the sudden fear he felt from his mommy. Liz watched her baby start to cry, and without thinking about it, she instinctively reached to pick him up. Lenny glowed brightly at her touch. She could feel the power as it flowed from her son. His soft body floated into her arms. Liz clutched Lenny to her chest and she knew he was really in her arms with her as she slowly propelled into a funnel and returned to the bathroom at the Movie Theater.

Maria had been watching Liz as she projected to check on Lenny and her green eyes grew wide when she saw Lenny materialize in Liz’s arms. Maria ran to Liz and touched Lenny to insure for herself that he was real. Maria continued to rub Lenny’s little head when she asked Liz how she did this. How she brought the baby back with her. Liz’s large eyes looked at Lenny in her arms, and she placed her cheek close to Lenny’s face to feel his softness and smell his baby scent. She told Maria that she didn’t do it. Lenny did it. Liz looked at her baby in her arms then looked back up to Maria; she told Maria that she had always felt that Lenny had powers that exceeded the others. She leaned over and kissed the top of Lenny’s little head and told Maria that she also felt that Lenny was meant for something special for his people. Maria asked her how she could possible know that. Liz placed her hand over her baby’s little chest and told Maria that she didn’t know but Lenny did.

Nancy and Jeff Parker stood Looking at Isabelle in the living room. Isabelle asked them if they would like to have a seat and she would get them something to drink while they waited for Lenny to wake. At that moment, Isabelle thought she heard Lenny cry and she turned toward his room. She could see the green glow filter out from under the door, and she increased her pace as she made her way to him.

Nancy and Jeff Parker were crossing the street toward the UFO center when they saw two people hurriedly exit the UFO Center building and hasten their steps down the street. Jeff took his wife by the arm and increased his progress toward the UFO. Jeff could feel the tension build within him when he saw the wall was already up and the door to the kid’s apartment was standing open. He pushed Nancy behind him as he stepped inside. He knew something wasn’t right and he reached for the gun in his belt and quickly released the safety. Nancy stood back with her hand to her mouth preventing her fear from rising out from her in the form of a scream. Jeff motioned for her to stay put. The living room and kitchen were empty. He quickly made his way toward Lenny’s room and found Isabelle holding Lenny’s blanket to her chest and crying as she looked at his empty crib. Jeff brought the gun upward to aim away from Isabelle, and he asked her where the baby was. Isabelle turned her tear-streaked face to Jeff and told him she didn’t know. He just disappeared from his crib. Jeff right away asked her if the two people they saw leave the apartment took him. Isabelle told them that no one other than them had been there. Jeff returned the gun to his belt and told Isabelle that she was confused, he and Nancy had just now arrived. Jeff could see the shock on Isabelle’ face as she looked at him. Still holding Lenny’s blanket to her chest, Isabelle heard her cell phone ringing and hurriedly pushed by Jeff and went toward her purse.

Nancy and Jeff both stood and watched Isabelle as she began to cry with relief that Lenny was all right and with Liz. Nancy watched Isabelle, but kept hearing a sound coming from the sofa. She made her way to the phone and picked it up from the cushion. She held it to her ear and smiled when Alex demanded to know what the heck had been going on there.

Liz held her little bundle close to her chest as she made her way back down the darkened theater toward Max. Lenny snuggled in close to his mom and Liz could see how large his dark eyes were as he looked up at her in the darkness. Michael stood up to let Liz in, but didn’t even notice Lenny was in Liz’s arms as she brushed by him. Max stood up as Liz passed in front of him and at once he knew she had Lenny in her arms. Max helped Liz take a seat and rubbed his son’s little head. He was just in his sleeper without a blanket so Max took Liz’s sweater from the back of the seat and gave it to Liz to wrap up his son. He wanted to know how Liz got Lenny. He whispered into her ear and asked why Isabelle had brought Lenny to them. Was he okay? Liz whispered back that Isabelle didn’t bring him; She added that Lenny came with her. Confused, Max asked her what she meant. Liz snuggled her son close to her chest and told Max they would talk after the movie. Liz took a look at the screen and leaned over and asked Max what she had missed. Max placed his arm around Liz’s shoulder and pulled her close to him; he smiled down at her in the darkness and whispered that he would fill her in later and she could explain how Lenny brought himself to her.

Sean saw Liz come out of the theater with Lenny in her arms. He couldn’t help the way he was pulled toward them. Maria was with Liz and she stepped in front of her cousin before he could get close to Liz or the baby. Max and Michael had stopped at the men’s room. Sean looked down at Maria and told her he just wanted to see the baby. He added that he didn’t want to cause any trouble. His heart skipped a beat when Liz turned her large brown eyes up to meet with his. He looked into Liz’s eyes and told her that he promised he only wanted to see her baby. He wouldn’t hurt either of them. Liz didn’t know why, maybe it was something in the tone of his voice that got to her, but she looked down at Lenny and uncovered his head so Sean could see him. Liz was surprised when Sean took a look at the baby and told her that he was beautiful just like his mom. Sean raised his blue eyes to meet with Liz’s eyes again, then without another word Sean backed away from Liz and Maria and entered the theater out of sight.

Vicky Delaney stood in front of the concession stand and watched Liz with her baby. She turned to her friends and told them that Liz had her little bastard with her now and she wanted to see it and see for herself who he looked like. Vicky was quickly silenced when a person carrying an armload of drinks and popcorn bumped into her and knocked her to the floor. Vicky was covered from head to toe with sticky cokes and popcorn. Her friends stood above her and laughed at her predicament. From the dark corner of the theater lobby, Tess stood silently with a smug grin on her face as she watched Vicky struggle to get up. Vicky tried to get up then she fell very ungracefully back down flat on her butt into the mess on the floor. The look on Vicky’ face was priceless. Tess diverted her eyes from Vicky; she was unable to hide the smug smile still on her face when she silently made her way toward a theater room. She thought to herself as she did that sometimes it is nice to have alien powers.

Max and Michael walked by Vicky while she was attempting to get up. Max turned his face away so Vicky couldn’t see his grin. Michael didn’t care, his face shined with the smile on his face as Vicky repeated tried to get up from the mess she was in. Still grinning, Michael stopped and watched her for a moment. Max went on to Liz. Vicky looked up at Michael and everyone in the lobby standing around her laughing and she turned over on the floor face down and hid her face from everyone’s view. Michael extended his hand down to her and called her name. She looked up at him for a moment before she took his hand. As Michael pulled Vicky to her feet, Vicky told him that it served her right. She looked over at Liz and then back up to Michael, she told Michael that it was none of her business; she should have kept her big mouth shut about Liz. Michael released Vicky’ hand and told her she should remember that the next time before she opened her mouth to speak.

Maria proudly watched Michael help Vicky up. She smiled up at him as he made his way toward her. She told Michael that she was proud of him. Michael beamed, but his smile faded as Maria said she wouldn’t have been so nice; she would have let Vicky lay there and wallow in the mess before she would have helped the B****. Michael placed his hand over Maria’s mouth to prevent the word from coming out and told her to be good. Everyone laughed as they made their way to the jeep.

Lenny brought the attention to him when he cried out for a bottle. Liz and Max had not planned on having the baby with them so they were left without one. Maria piped up and told them that Liz could nurse him. Liz wasn’t ready to nurse her baby in public. When Liz shot her a look, Maria told them that the drug store around the corner had formula made up ready to use in the bottle they should hurry. As Lenny continued to cry Max started the jeep. Max still was not sure how his son had transported himself from their apartment to Liz, so he didn’t want to take any chances that he might have the ability to transport out again to find his bottle. Max had a feeling that his son had alien powers that none of them had or could even imagine. He flashed a look at Lenny in the car seat. The baby was so small and already he was doing things on his own. He had instinctively using his alien powers to get to his mother. Max imagined that this power was some type of survival instinct of his people and the baby had used it. This transportation thing was a mystery to Max and he wanted to explore it further. Max shivered as he thought why would his species need to develop such behavior. His son held so many of the answers he had sought all his life. The baby continued to cry for a bottle, and Max hastened his progress toward the drug store. Lenny may have all the answers locked with him, but right now he was just a hungry baby in need of his bottle.


Horizon - Part 51

Tess made her way down the long isle of the Movie Theater and looked for an empty seat. The room went totally dark as Tess attempted to find a seat so she snapped her fingers lightly to omit a very faint glow to guide her way. She knew the theater was full of people but who would know that she didn’t have a small flashlight in her hand. As Tess found her seat, the screen roared to life and she stopped the glow from her hand. She felt alone as she leaned back in the seat and began to watch the previews of coming attractions. She had thought that her life was all planned out for her. She thought that her destiny was with Max as his queen. She thought that Max would love or at least care for her as much as she cared for him. He had married her in his past life. He had loved her once. She shook her head and reminded herself that she had been replaced and Liz was now his queen. Liz was the mother of his child. Tess bit her lower lip at the thought that Lenny should have been hers. Oh, she didn’t mean now, she was far too young to have a baby now. She thought her future was to return to their planet and stand by Max’ side, have his children, and rule with him. Now when and if she returned home, she had no idea what her future would hold for her. Her thoughts were interrupted when a male voice softly called her name. Tess looked up to find Sean towering above her. Even though Tess couldn’t see Sean’s face, she knew it was him. Sean bent down and asked Tess if the seat was taken. Tess took in a deep breath of the popcorn filled air and told Sean no the seat was empty. Sean asked her if she minded if he took it. Tess took in another deep breath and slowly let it out. Her eyes remained on Sean’s face as she told him that he could take any seat that he wished. As Sean sat down, his arm accidentally brushed against Tess’ arm. Tess felt a little tingle spread up her arm; she took in a startled breath and quickly jerked her arm away from his.

Max and Liz found Liz’s parents waiting for them at their apartment. Isabelle had already left to go home. Jeff straight away went to Max and took Lenny from his arms. Jeff held the baby out in front of him so he see for himself that he was not harmed. Max stood back and curiously watched Jeff turn the baby to several different angles as he examined him. Lenny liked the game and made gibberish noises for his grandpa. Nancy had enough of this and took the baby from her husband. She told Jeff that the baby needed a change and she would handle that. Liz watched her mother disappear with Lenny into his room. She then took a seat on the sofa. Max sank down next to her and pulled her close to his side. Liz asked her dad to tell them what had happened while they were gone. Jeff looked at Max and then at Liz. He asked her if Isabelle hadn’t told her on the phone. Liz nodded no. Jeff proceeded to tell Max and Liz about the two people who impersonated them. Max stopped him and told him that some of his people had the ability to shape shift into the appearance of other people. Nasedo had done that on several occasions. Liz tensed at the memory of Nasedo and his transformation to appear to be Max. . Even if it was just a memory, that was something she didn’t care to relive. Max felt her tension and gave her a kiss on the temple. Before Jeff could ask, Max told him that he and the other three were half human they didn’t have the ability to shape shift.

Jeff told Max that he was concerned at how easily Isabelle was fooled into letting the bad aliens in to the apartment. He looked at his baby girl and told her he was glad that Lenny had the ability to go to her when he felt threatened. Jeff looked up at the ceiling and ran both of his hands through his hair. He looked back down at Max and told him that all of this stuff with alien powers was so bizarre. His blue eyes met with Max’ and he asked Max why the bad aliens wanted Lenny.

Max shifted nervously on the sofa and told Jeff that he didn’t know. He could only assume that it had something to do with him being the King of his planet. He turned toward Jeff and told Jeff that he didn’t feel like a king he just felt like a kid. His voice wavered slightly and he told Jeff that he wished that he were just an ordinary kid that way Lenny would be safe. Jeff made his way over to Max and placed his hand on his shoulder. He told Max that he was what he was and nothing they could do would change that. Max looked up and met with Jeff’s eyes; he could see the sincerity in Jeff’s face. Jeff continued and told Max that he was the father of his grandson and what ever it took to protect Lenny they would do. Max gave Jeff a grateful smile. Liz sat on the sofa and watched her father and Max. She had tears in her eyes when she heard her Mom scream for them to come to Lenny’s room.

Liz was first to get to the door. She stopped short in the doorway. Max and her dad almost plowed into her before they stopped mesmerized by what they saw. Nancy stood in the middle of the room with Lenny in her arms. Stuffed toys were floating in a circular pattern around them above their heads. Lenny’s little dark eyes were bright and sparkled as he watched the toys float around above his head.

Liz turned back and looked up to Max. Max met her gaze and told her he didn’t know. Liz turned back and watched the toys circle above her baby’s head then told everyone that the toys were mimicking Lenny’s mobile above his crib.

Jeff stood with his eyes locked on the floating toys. He never broke his gaze with them as he asked the kids if they had ever seen the old movie called Poltergeist.

Liz smacked her dad on the shoulder and told him that it was just Lenny doing it. It had nothing to do with the supernatural. To prove her point Liz called out Lenny’s name. At once, the toys fell to the floor. One soft kitten hit Lenny’s head on the way and startled him. Lenny screamed out with a loud frightened cry. His tiny body began to glow. A shimmering green shield formed around him. Nancy tried to tighten her arms around him to make him feel more secure, but he floated up and away from her. Liz stood still and waited for what she knew Lenny would do. In only a mater of moments, Lenny floated into Liz’s waiting arms; and his shield dropped as his mom snuggled him in close to her chest.

Nancy, Jeff, and Max all stood frozen and watched. Max made his way over to Liz and Lenny and placed an arm around Liz’s waist. His other hand stroked Lenny. He heard the baby make gibberish noises and he smiled down at him. His baby was instinctively using his alien powers at such a young age. Just as if Lenny had taken his first step, Max was proud of him and what he had accomplished.

Jeff asked Max if he and Isabelle had done that when they were this age. Max looked over at Jeff and told him that he was never this age. He and the others were about six when they came out of the pods. He added that they had powers, but not like Lenny. Lenny was different; he is extremely strong with what he could do. Jeff asked Max how they had hidden their powers from his parents. Max had a serious expression on his face when he told Jeff that they did what they had to do and they insured that no one ever saw them use their powers. Max tightened his arm around Liz and then looked back up to Jeff, he added that he never let anyone see his powers until the day that he saved Liz from the gun shot wound in the Crashdown.

Max stroked Lenny’s little head and watched his eyes close in sleep; he took Lenny from Liz’s arms and placed him in the crib. Everyone quietly left the room. Liz left the door open just in case Lenny wanted her again.

Isabelle had her face hidden in the curve of Alex’s neck as she sat on her bed and told him what had happened earlier with Lenny. Alex had his arms wrapped around Isabelle and was gently stroking her back in a soothing manner. Between sobs, Isabelle told Alex that she was so sorry that she let them in. She just didn’t think about what the aliens were capable of. She sobbed out loud and told Alex between sobs that they almost took Lenny and it would have been her fault. Max and Liz would never have forgiven her if the aliens had succeeded. She started to cry heavily again. Her voice was broken as she told Alex that she thanked whatever God was out there that the aliens failed. Isabelle could feel Alex’s shirt getting damp from her tears, and she attempted to pull away from him. Alex tightened his arms around her and told her it was fine to stay put. The shirt would wash. Isabelle relaxed in his arms and told Alex that the aliens looked just like the Parkers and she couldn’t believe how easily she had been fooled by them. Alex kissed Isabelle on the top of head and told her that she wouldn't allow them to fool her again. Alex smiled and tightened his arms around Isabelle as he felt her nod yes against his chest.

Tess sat quietly and watched the movie. She couldn’t help but feel Sean’s presence so close to her. She turned her head and looked up at his profile. This bad guy image he had flashed into her mind. He was a rebel, a juvenile delinquent, a troublemaker, and a mystery man. His curly blonde hair, bright blue eyes and chiseled features were so familiar to her. She brought her attention back to the screen and shook the thoughts out of her mind. It seemed that this guy might be more than what he appeared. More than what he wanted people to see of him. But, she had this strange feeling about him that just nagged at the back of her mind, and she would not let it rest until she figured out what it was. Sean shifted in his seat and again his arm brushed against hers. She felt it again, a slight quiver spread quickly through her from his touch.

Sean turned his face to Tess and told her he was sorry he was never good at sharing an armrest. Tess could see his eyes in the darkened room. She reached over with her right hand and placed it firmly on Sean’s bare forearm. An intense shiver spread throughout her body from the contact, and she felt him reach out with his mind and touch her soul. Tess’ eyes were large and the pupils dilated from the darkness as she looked up into Sean’s eyes. With her eyes locked with his, her voice was little more than a whisper when she spoke and asked,“ Who are you?”

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:52:07 PM
Horizon - Part 52

Somewhere out in vastness of space circling in an unobserved orbit around earth and hidden from earth’s detection the alien ship waited.

“We were so close to getting him. So close,” the male said to the female. He heard the female say that they could take Vilondra and attempt to get the royal child later. The male turned quickly on her and had a sharp tone when he told her that they would take them together. They could have taken Vilondra at anytime. She was only one. The King and his human Queen had been foolish enough to leave the child alone with Vilondra once, they would do it again, and the next time they would succeed in getting them both. The female turned to the male and asked him if the child had used his special ability to transport from their grasp at this young age, then why did he think they would succeed in the future? The female added that the child’s powers might prevent them from capturing him. The female looked out the porthole toward earth and said that the royal child was the one who would bring peace to the five planets with his extraordinary supremacy. The male whirled around and forced the female to move away from the porthole. He looked out the porthole toward earth. His voice was harsh when he told the female that is why Kivar wanted the royal child. Kivar wants to control all five of the planets in our galaxy and with the royal child’s powers, he can do it. His voice became steady as he spoke; he told the female that the royal child had transported to his human mother, it was an instinctive behavior at this point of the child’s development. He added that each day the child grew stronger and more able to elude capture. He added that they had to move fast now to accomplish the mission.

The female, as if she just realized his plan, shook her head yes and joined him by the porthole. They both looked out toward earth and then the female spoke. “We will take the human Queen. Is that your plan? The child and Vilondra will follow her and we will have them all”. She turned back to the male and asked what would they do with the human Queen they didn’t need her. She said that they only needed the child and Vilondra.

The male replied that Kivar had sent him only after the two. The male turned toward the female and told her that it didn’t matter what they did with the queen; she was of no consequence to him. Kivar only wanted her child and his beloved Vilondra. The female told the male that the child was very young, he might need his mother to help him survive the trip to Antar. She continued and told the male that he must be aware of the bond that forms between mother and child and that bond had formed strongly with the human Queen and the royal child. They were psychologically connected she added. She lowered her voice and said so is the King connected with his child and his Queen. The female continued on and added that the bonding of King Zan and his Queen was made out of love and not arranged. The female turned to face the male and told him that he knew as well as she that the bonds of love are strong and unbreakable among their people. She went on to say that it would do them no good to take the child and have him die on the way back home. Kivar needed the child to insure that he maintained control of Antar. The male looked at the female and told her that the human female could not survive in the Antarian atmosphere, she would die and they would not have to worry about her once they were there. The female shook her head in agreement and returned her gaze to the porthole. She turned to face the male again and said, ”The young King, he will protect his Queen and his child. It will not be easy to take them. His second will stand and fight by his side. Vilondra too will resist us. If the engineered queen stands with them, Why do you think we will succeed?”

As they said good night to Liz’s parents, Max stood at the door to the apartment and with his arm around Liz. Liz watched Max as he waved his hand over the door and she watched the wall come down to protect her family. Max pushed the door closed and turned his attention to Liz. Liz looked up into his eyes and momentarily became lost in them. She took in a sharp breath at how quickly Max found her lips and crushed her body against his. The room began to spin with the lack of oxygen to her brain and her legs felt weak. Max moved back slightly from her lips and a soft laugh came from him as he reached down and lifted Liz up into his muscular arms. Liz snuggled her nose into the curve of his neck and inhaled deeply of his masculine scent. Her voice was soft when she asked him what was so funny. Max tightened his arms around Liz and pulled her in closer to him. He told her that he just loved making her go weak in the knees. Liz heard a low growl come from Max when she tenderly nibbled his neck and slowly traced his pulse with her tongue. Her small hand softly touched the short hairs at the back of his neck and gently pulled him down to her. Her full lips moved to his ear and she felt him shiver at the seductive touch of her lips on his ear lobe. His head went slowly backwards exposing his neck in submission and his eyes closed as another low growl escaped from his throat. She whispered in his ear and asked him,” Now, who is weak in the knees?”

As Max made his way with Liz in his arms toward the bedroom, his voice was raspy as he told her that either way, he still won this little battle. He heard Liz giggle as he bounced her down on the bed. Her mood sobered as Max locked his eyes with hers and intently watched her reaction to him removing his shirt and allowing it to drop to the floor. His body was already responding to hers. Max could see Liz’s breathing increase by the rise and fall of her chest. He watched her large dark eyes as she bit her lower lip and took in a breath and held it when he reached for the button on his jeans. Liz slowly let the breath out when Max allowed the jeans to drop to the floor. He could almost feel her gaze on his exposed skin as her eyes traveled leisurely back up his muscular body to meet with his eyes. Max couldn’t help the little possessive smile that appeared on his face as he slowly descended over Liz’s small frame then adjusted his position until his thigh rested intimately between hers. The sharp breath that Liz took in at the contact of his body against hers made him take in a sharp breath as well. He cupped Liz’s face with his hands as he held himself poised above her on his elbows. Her eyes were so large and innocent as she looked into his eyes, and she was so his. His heart constricted at the thought. Just before Max lowered his body to cover hers so he could devour her sweet lips, he heard his innocent Liz whisper in a sultry tone that tonight they both win.

Kyle was sitting on the sofa watching TV when Tess arrived home from the movie. He took a second to break away from the tube and told her hey. Tess went over to Kyle and plopped down beside him. She didn’t say a word until Kyle asked her what was wrong. Tess turned her eyes up to Kyle and asked him what did he know about Sean Deluca. Kyle told her that was easy Sean was a hood and real loser. He turned his attention to the TV for a moment then turned back to Tess, and he said that she should speak to his dad about Sean’s record. He had been into a lot of trouble over the last few years. Kyle noticed that Tess had not spoken and he asked her why she wanted to know. Tess forced a smile at Kyle and said, “ No reason just curious.” She got up from the sofa and started back to her room. Kyle was watching her go down the hall when Tess turned back toward him and told him that something wasn’t right with Sean. She got these weird Vibes from him. Kyle asked her what kind of Vibes. Tess turned away from Kyle and told him she didn’t know, but it was really strange. Tess turned slowly and went into her room.

Kyle stood up and followed Tess. He saw her sitting on the bed and staring at the wall. He knocked on the open door frame until Tess turned her eyes toward him. When she did, Kyle made his way to Tess and sat down beside her on the bed. He placed his arm around her shoulder and told her to tell him what happened. Tess turned so she could look up into Kyle’s eyes and told him that Sean had somehow touched her. Kyle raised his voice in a very protective manner and his blood pressure shot upward as he asked her what she meant by Sean had touched her?

Max slowly opened his eyes. The room was dark. Liz’s nude body was snuggled up against his for warmth. He smiled and tightened his arms around her and pulled her flush with his body. He didn’t want to wake her. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and enjoy the feel of her body against his. Max placed a soft kiss on the top of her head and breathed in the scent of her hair. Not once as a young lonely boy had he thought that he could ever have someone like Liz in his life. Because he was different, he was sure he would spend his entire life alone. For years he had watched Liz and wanted her. Not until that fateful day at the Crashdown when he saved her life did he think he would have a chance to be with her and have her return his love. He shuddered at how close he came to losing her forever because of future Max. Grateful that he had her in his life, he placed another kiss on her head and thought of Lenny. He looked out the open doorway and saw a green glow coming from Lenny’s room.

Max rubbed at his eyes as he entered Lenny’s room. He stopped short and watched the toys whirl in a circle above his son’s head. He could see Lenny’s dark eyes sparkle as he watched them. Max stood beside of Lenny’s crib and waved his hand into the air. The toys returned to the shelves. Lenny puckered up his bottom lip at the loss of his toys from his sight. Max reached in the crib and brought Lenny into his arms; he told Lenny that he had to quit that, it was freaking everybody out. He kissed Lenny on his little dark head and told him to come on he would get him a bottle. He looked down at Lenny’s little face and told him that he wouldn’t like the bottle as much as he liked it when mommy feed him, but it would have to do. Max waved his hand over the bottle to warm it and then placed the nipple into Lenny’s mouth. Max smiled at his son as he latched on to the bottle, and he told Lenny that they could go and watch Mommy sleep while he had his bottle.



Horizon - Part 53

Liz woke up to the sound of toys swishing through the air above her head. The room was still dark only the green glow coming from Lenny highlighted the toys above her head. Liz looked over in the large bed and found Lenny lying between her and Max. Max was lying on his stomach and facing toward her. She could see the steady breaths that he was taking, and she knew he was asleep. His long eyelashes rested on his cheeks. She took in a breath at how beautiful he was. Reaching across Lenny to touch Max’ peaceful face, Liz ran her hand along the beard stubble on his jaw. A little noise from Lenny caused her to turn her attention to him. Lenny kept his eyes on his circling toys. Liz couldn’t help but to smile at her baby. Her life was so weird. She had a baby that entertained himself using alien powers. She whispered and told Lenny he needed to sleep. He could play in the morning. While leaning over Lenny, Liz blocked his view of his circling toys, and she felt the soft toys as they rained down around her. She watched Lenny’s green glow fade away and she brought him up to her chest. His dark eyes looked up at her and Liz saw things in those eyes. He was her baby, but he was so much more. She held his tiny body up close to hers and sang softly to him as she rocked him until his little eyes closed in sleep.

Standing just inside of her apartment door, Liz gave Lenny a little kiss on the cheek before she met with Max’ eyes and told him she would not be long. As Liz started to leave, Max held Lenny up with one arm against his chest and quickly grabbed Liz around the waist with the other arm while pulling her abruptly up against his body. Liz was caught by surprise and let out a little squeal that startled Lenny. Lenny began to cry, and his little green shield surrounded his body as he floated out of his daddy’s arms toward Liz. Liz reached out and pulled Lenny to her and scolded Max for scaring the baby. Max just placed both of his arms around Liz and pulled both her and Lenny in close to him. Lenny was snuggled close against his mom’s breast sandwiched in-between his parents. As Max leaned above Lenny’s little head to kiss Liz, he didn’t see the green glow coming from his son. Liz kept her arms around her baby as Max kissed her. Both Max and Liz were lost in the kiss when they heard, a little noise coming from the baby. Lenny’s little gibberish noise brought their attention to what he was doing. At the same time, both Liz and Max looked up above their heads and saw that Lenny had his stuffed animals circling above them. Liz leaned down and gave Lenny a little kiss on his head and handed him to Max. She smiled as she told Max that they would have to teach their son not to do that when he got a little older. Max held Lenny in his arms and with a grin on his face looked above his head at the toys.

Maria was waiting outside of the UFO Center in the Jetta when Liz came running out to join her. They were both on their way to the mall to purchase school clothes. Liz tried to argue with her dad when he insisted that she take his credit card, but in the end she gave up and took it. He told her that she was still his little girl and until she grew up then he would buy her school clothes. She and Maria giggled and acted like the teenagers they were as they went from shop to shop and tried on clothing.

Liz came out of a dressing room wearing low cut jeans and a short tank top and knocked on Maria’s dressing room door and asked her to take a look and see if it was okay. Maria came out and stopped short as she looked at Liz. Liz opened her arms, looked down at herself and said,” Well, what do you think Maria?” Marie looked up and down Liz for a moment then told her that she thought that Max would love that outfit on her. She walked around behind Liz and asked,” Are those Jeans size one or two? Liz blushed a little and told Maria that they were a size three she had gained a few inches in her hips since the baby. Maria giggled and told Liz that she hoped she looked that good after she has a baby. As Maria went back into the dressing room, Liz heard Maria say that she should buy the outfit.

A cell phone clicked open and a voice spoke into it,” The opportunity is upon us. King Zan has let down his guard, there is only a human female with his Queen.”

Maria was taking forever in the dressing room while Liz waited in the front of the store for her. Liz felt a cool breeze cause the hair on the back of her neck to stand at attention. She placed her shopping bags down and pulled her sweater tighter around her. As she picked up her bags, she looked up to see if she were standing under the air conditioning vent. That was the last thing she remembered seeing.

Max had Lenny lying across the foot of the bed as he changed his diaper. Lenny was content in just lying there and watching his daddy’s eyes. Max snapped up his sleeper and looked down at his son’s big brown eyes. He couldn’t help but smile at him. His eyes were just like his mothers. “You have eyes like your mommy Lenny. Do you know how lucky you are to have such beautiful eyes?” Max said as he tickled Lenny. He got the reaction he was looking for. A little smile appeared on Lenny’s face and Liz was not there to see it. Max looked at the dimples in Lenny’s cheeks that showed with the smile and a big smile appeared on his face and his dimples showed too. Max quickly picked Lenny up and headed out the door, he had to share that smile with Lenny’s grandparents.

Maria came out of the dressing room and started looking for Liz. When she didn’t find her, she pulled out her cell phone and called Liz’s cell phone. Maria’s attention was diverted to the front of the store where she heard Liz’s phone ring. Hurriedly, Maria made her way toward the sound and stopped short when she saw Liz’s handbag and shopping bags lying on the floor near the front of the store. With her heart in her throat, she called out Liz’s name while knowing that there would be no answer. In a panic, Maria pressed the off button on her phone and moved down to the next number and pressed the button. “Michael, Liz is gone. Her bags are here and she not. I can’t find her Michael. Oh my god, Michael she’s gone. Michael do you…do you think the alien’s took her? Michael!” Maria screamed into the phone. She listened for a few moments and she heard Michael tell her not to panic to go and have Liz paged. Maria dropped her phone into her bag and ran to the information booth. “Liz Parker. Your party is waiting at the information booth,” the page repeated over and over from the overhead speakers through out the mall and Maria refused to have them stop. She couldn’t accept that Liz was gone. Tears ran down her face when the clerk told her that they had been paging for 45 minutes it seemed that Liz Parker had left the building.

Liz felt the cold surface of a table beneath her. The smell and the sounds around her jolted her mind. She had been here before. She squinted her eyes at the bright light that surrounded her. Her arms and legs were bound securely to the table. She was unable to move. Panic welled up within her, and she fought hard to push it from her mind. She knew that Lenny would feel it through their connection, and she didn’t want him to come to her; not here and not in this cold and godforsaken place. She knew that this had to be the ship of Max’ enemies. They had taken her there before and done experiments on her when she was pregnant with Lenny. She tried to slow her breathing, but the air was so thin. She tried to clear her mind and not think of what was happening to her. Uncontrollable tears ran down the sides of her face and dropped to the cold steel of the table that held her prisoner. As an unfamiliar face appeared above her and glared down at her. Liz cried out one name,” Max.”

Max stood in the Parker’s living room and tickled his son so Liz’s parents could see him smile. It only took a few seconds for Lenny to oblige his daddy with a big smile. Nancy took the baby in her lap and kissed his little cheek when he gave her another smile flashing his dimples. Jeff stood back and watched. He could remember when Lenny’s mom had given them her first smile right there in that very room. He reached up and ran his hand through his hair and thought of Liz. Max looked proudly on at Nancy and Lenny until he suddenly just froze in space. A look of terror crossed his face and he called out one name,” Liz.”

Nancy watched Lenny start to glow and she tightened her hold on him and called out to Max. Max instantly brought his attention to Lenny and took him quickly into his arms. Lenny continued to glow and a shield formed around him. Max held the baby close to his chest with one arm and tossed his shield around both him and Lenny. Lenny began to calm and his little shield faded. Nancy and Jeff stood watching with concerned looks on their faces. Max continued to maintain his shield keeping Lenny with him. Max looked through the green shimmering shield toward Liz’s parents and told them that his enemies had Liz. He watched Jeff take Nancy in his arms and watched Nancy break down in tears. Jeff asked Max how he knew. Max looked down at Lenny and told them that he and Lenny had a connection with Liz and they knew. He added that he had to prevent Lenny from going to Liz. It was Lenny that his enemies wanted.

Lenny wiggled as Max continued to keep him close to his chest. If the baby felt insecure for a second Max knew that he would instinctively transport himself to his Mom. They had Liz, and he would not let them take Lenny too. Liz would rather die than let them have her baby. Max knew that. His heart was breaking from his own loss. He fought hard to keep his emotions in check to keep Lenny calm.

When Michael arrived, Max was pacing the room with a sleeping Lenny held close to his chest. Isabelle and Alex were not far behind Michael and they arrived at the same time that Tess and Kyle did. Michael took a seat in Max and Liz’s apartment and asked what he could do. Tess took a seat on the sofa with Kyle. She watched Max walked back and forth with the baby. Isabelle told Max he should place Lenny down to nap. Max shot her a quick look and told her he couldn’t place him down Lenny would transport to Liz. Michael looked at the sleeping baby and asked Max how he was keeping there. Max told Michael that every time Lenny started to transport, he held him here with his own shield.

Liz lay on the cold table and shivered. Tears were still running down the side of her face. The female tossed a blanket over Liz’s cold body. The air seemed to have improved and Liz could breath a little easier. She fought hard to control her fear. She could feel Lenny in her mind and she sent him soothing words. She had to keep him calm and with Max.

The male alien entered the room and walked over until he loomed over Liz. He spoke and told Liz to call to her son. Liz bit her lip and stared up at this monster and said nothing. He raised his voice and told Liz again to call to her son. Liz shook her head no. He grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head roughly up from the table. Liz screamed out with the pain. The male demanded that she call to her son. Liz found her voice and told him no; she would not do it. He dropped her head and it made a loud sound in the room as it hit the hard table. “Stupid human you will do it,” he said as he angrily removed a scalpel type object from the nearby table and held it’s sharp blade threatening above Liz’s chest.

Max folded over with the baby still in his arms and screamed out Liz’s name. The baby started to cry and glow. Max raised his shield and calmed his son. Michael was standing by his side and wanted to know what was happening. Max looked at Michael and told him that the aliens were hurting Liz. He had tears in his eyes as he tightened his arms around Lenny and told Michael that they were trying to get Liz to call for Lenny. His face went pale as he told Michael that Liz would die before she called to Lenny. He knew Liz would not let them have her baby.


Horizon - Part 54

The room around her and the table beneath her were both cold and unyielding. The alien stood above her with the sharp blade securely in his hand. As the blade came down and ripped the material of her blouse and bra away with one swoop, it revealed her chest. Liz’s eyes grew wide with fear. The blade touched then penetrated her skin, and Liz screamed out with the unbearable pain it created. The man insisted that she call to her son. Liz shook her head no. She could feel the blade as it quickly ripped though her flesh. Her screams filled the room. The blade had opened the top layer of skin on Liz’s chest about two inches long when an arm reached out and quickly jerked the blade away from her body. Blood was pouring from the incision and Liz passed out from the pain.

Nancy and Jeff sat quietly in the kitchen of Max and Liz’s apartment. They felt so helpless. Their daughter was in danger and they could do nothing to help her. Jeff squeezed Nancy’s hand and tried to convince her as well as him that Liz would be okay. Jeff could not explain what he was feeling. He had always protected his daughter or tried to and now everything was beyond his control. Liz was somewhere out there and in the hands of someone or something, and he had no idea what they were capable of doing to her. Jeff turned his attention to Nancy and handed her a box of tissue as he watched the tears fall from her blue eyes.

Tess watched silently as Max attempted to keep his son calm. She made her way to Max and asked him if she could take the baby. Tess had never touched Lenny before and Max was reluctant to release him. He was afraid that Lenny would transport to Liz. Tess knew that Max was concerned, but she told him that she would keep the baby safe. She also told him that she had the power of the shield too. She added that Max needed to help plan a way to get to Liz. Max stood for a few moments and held Lenny close to him as he looked down at Tess. After searching Tess’ blue eyes, Max saw the sincerity there in her face, and without further hesitation he handed her the baby. His voice was almost pleading when he told Tess to keep Lenny here.

Liz woke up in a dark room. She knew she had been moved from the exam table. The air was warmer and easier to breathe. Her hand went up to the incision site on her chest and she felt the pain at her touch. The blood had dried and covered her blouse. She moved her hand to the back of her head and felt the lump and pain from it. Liz took a look around the room. She was on some type of ledge with a mattress of sorts. She could see light coming from under the door. She raised up to her elbow and quickly went back down from the dizziness that came.

Fear again rose within her as Liz heard footsteps outside of the door and she forced herself up to a sitting position. She pulled her knees up toward her chest and wrapped her arms around them. The footsteps stopped, and Liz held her breath as the female entered the room. Liz was afraid to move. The female told her that she was there to dress the wound. Liz told her no they had done enough damage. The female said that if she didn’t care for the wound, that she could get infected and die. Liz’s voice was bitter when she asked her why she didn’t just heal the wound. The female’s voice remained calm as she spoke, she told Liz that just as not all that was on board could change their shape, not all could heal, but there was one on the ship who could. Liz started shaking her head no and said not that mad man that cut me. I don’t want him to touch me again. The female shook her head and told Liz no it was another. Liz asked her how many were on the ship. Without hesitation, the female replied nine are on board. The female placed the tray down and asked Liz if she would allow the one that heals to treat her wound. Reluctantly, Liz touched her painful chest again and shook her head yes.

Max kept his eyes on Tess and Lenny. Lenny would start to glow and Tess would toss up her shield and calm Lenny. He had to grin just a little at the awkward way Tess was attempting to give Lenny his bottle. She obviously had never fed a baby before. Kyle moved in to give her a hand and Lenny seemed content with the attention he was getting from the pair. They had to keep him from wanting his mom.

Max paced back and forth in the room. He knew that Liz was alive. He could feel her in his mind. She was there. She was always there. He knew that they had hurt her badly, but she was alive and that alone would keep him trying to find away to get to her. Max closed his eyes and tried to connect with Liz. He could feel the fear that she tried to press back into her mind. He knew she was on a ship. But where and how could he get to her and keep Lenny safe? If those monsters hurt Liz what would they do to Lenny?

Michael sat with his head down on his hands deep in thought. Suddenly, he jerked his head up and told Max that he had an idea. He didn’t wait for a reply. Michael asked Max where the object was that he took off of the alien that impersonated Jordon.

After the female left her room, Liz pulled the blanket up over her and eased her head down on the pillow. The combination of pain and exhaustion eased her into a restless sleep. Liz woke to the feeling that someone was in the room with her. She quickly came up to a sitting position and pulled her legs up against her chest. She winced in pain from the gaping incision on her chest. Liz tried to focus her eyes and she asked who was there. A male voice told her that he was the healer, and he had come to help her if she would allow it. Liz didn’t know what to do. If she trusted him, he might do more damage to her. However, if he wanted to hurt her he could have done it while she slept. Tears filled Liz’s eyes as she tried to focus on the figure in the darkness. The voice told her not to be afraid, he would not hurt her. His voice was calming as he told her that he only wanted to help her. Still afraid, Liz finally told the man that he could do it. The pain was too much and she feared that Lenny would somehow sense her pain and increase his efforts to come to her.

The male stepped closer to Liz. He told her to close her eyes. Liz shook her head no. The man told her that she must close her eyes. He didn’t want to connect with her. He just wanted to heal her. Liz was shaking with fear as she lay down on the bed and pulled the blood-crusted blouse away from the incision. The healer told her to close her eyes again and she complied. His voice was soothing as he told her he had to touch her. Liz kept her eyes closed tightly as she said okay. She jumped at the pain when his hand spread across her wound, and she felt the power flow from his hand into her body. She felt the familiar tingle of the wound as it healed.

He had already stepped back out of Liz’s view before Liz opened her eyes. She touched her chest where the gaping cut had been and found only smooth skin. She tried to focus on the man who had healed her, but could only see darkness and shadows. In a weak voice she thanked him for healing her. Without saying a word, the male turned toward the door and walked away from Liz. Just before he pulled the door closed he told Liz she would find clean clothes in the chest.

Liz sat on the bed and closed her eyes and concentrated on Lenny. She could feel him in her mind. She could feel his amusement at something that was happening around him and a small smile crossed her face while she wondered what the others were doing to keep him occupied so he would not come to her. She longed to feel her son in her arms. Then she quickly changed her thoughts. She was afraid Lenny would feel it too. Her thoughts turned to Max.

Max sat at the kitchen counter and suddenly bolted upright as he felt Liz connect in his mind. Her feelings poured into him and he was almost overwhelmed with the speed and their impact. Everyone in the room turned and watched Max as he sat with his eyes closed. They could see the emotions filter across his face. Max had never been able to connect with Liz on this level before and he welcomed her presence in his mind. He could feel her emotions, her fear, and her love. Tears began to spill from under his lids and run down his cheeks. He had never spoken with Liz in his mind before, but if he ever could, now was the time. Max tried to free his mind of the worry he felt and the fear for her life and that of Lenny’s. He cleared his mind and concentrated only on Liz. He wanted to see her. His mind’s eye was cloudy, foggy, and blurry. He pushed the limits and made the images clear in his mind. He could see Liz. He could really see her. She sat on a strange cot in a darkened room with her legs crossed Indian style and her eyes opened looking straight ahead. His heart broke that he couldn’t go to her and hold her in his arms. She was covered in blood and his fear rose in his throat and caused his images to blur. Max fought hard to control his emotions. He poured his feeling of love back along the invisible string that bound them together and he could feel Liz return her own. He could tell that Liz’s overpowering concern was that he kept Lenny safe. She had somehow pushed her fear to the far recesses of her mind and with Max there, his consciousness mingled with her own, she felt serene and invincible against those that held her captive.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:53:54 PM
Horizon - Part 55

Tess held Lenny in her arms and watched Kyle as he made faces at Lenny in an attempt to keep the baby occupied. Tess finally broke her eyes away from Kyle’s antics and took a look at Lenny. Lenny was sleeping soundly in her arms. She told Kyle he could relax now, the baby was not watching him. Kyle looked at the grin on Tess’ face and told her he knew that. Kyle straightened his shoulders and stood up tall as he tried to retain some of his dignity. Tess tightened her arms around Lenny and giggled softly to herself.

Max could feel his connection weaken with Liz and he tried to reinforce it with the abundant amount of power he held within him. The connection faded and flared brightly back as he routed his power to it. Liz was shocked at how strongly she felt him with her and she tried to speak to him. Max’ eyes flew open as he heard her words. All eyes turned toward him as he spoke aloud into the room. Liz told him that she knew he couldn’t hold this connection long, she herself was tiring, but she had to tell him that he must not come for her. He had to keep Lenny away from these monsters. He had to protect their son. She heard Max tell her no, he would find her. Liz’s voice was sharp when again she told Max no. She told him that she loved him and the baby more than her life, and she could not risk either of their lives for her own. She told him that Lenny was meant for something wonderful for his people, and he and the others had to protect Lenny. Liz knew that Max would try to find her as long as he felt that she was alive so she told Max that the ones who held her were going to end her life soon they had already cut her because she wouldn’t call for Lenny. She said they might kill her the next time, and he should keep Lenny away from them always. Max heard Liz tell him that he should always remember that she loves him and for him to tell Lenny about her and how much she loved him and how proud she was of him as her son. Liz heard Max tell her again no. He told her that she would tell Lenny herself.

Jeff Parker had sat quietly with Nancy and worried in silence about his daughter. While Max had Liz connected in his mind, Jeff moved to Max and placed his hand on his shoulder. Max momentarily turned his attention to Jeff. Jeff told Max to tell his daughter that her mother and he loved her. Max looked at Jeff and told him that Liz heard and said she loved them too.

The connection was growing weak and Liz, one more time, told Max not to come for her. As the link faded, she heard Max say he would always come for her.

The female alien spoke to the male and said, ”The human female continues to refuse to call to her son. All of our research proved that most human females would rather die than forfeit their children. Yet, others willingly walked away from them. This human has an uncanny ability to block the pain. I believe she is one of the humans who will allow us to take her life before she will give us her son. We should change our plans.” The male alien turned to the female and told her that the human female would not have to call to the child, the child would come to his mother.

As Liz broke the connection, Max slumped over the kitchen counter. He wiped the tears from his eyes and stood to face Michael. Michael could see the determined look in Max’ eyes and he inwardly grinned at the King mode that Max had just entered. Max looked to Jeff and Nancy and told them to take Lenny back to his room and stay with him while he slept. Tess handed the baby up to Nancy and turned her attention to Max. Max addressed Tess and told her that she is the only one with the information about the ship hidden in her mind and he needed that information now. Tess cringed at the sound of Max’ voice and nodded her head yes. Max told Isabelle to enter Tess’ mind and help her find anything that will help them. Tess didn’t object she followed Isabelle back to the bedroom.

Kyle and Alex asked Max what they could do to help. Max looked at Alex and told him to get on Brody’s computer and find out what the government had on the ship that blew up in space maybe they could pinpoint the location of the second ship. Alex didn’t object this was his area of expertise, and he right away began the task. Kyle asked what he could do. Max told him to sit tight for a while.

Michael held the alien object in his hand and studied the markings around it. He told Max that he didn’t know how, but he thought he understood some of them. Max looked at Michael with hope in his eyes and asked Michael what did he know. Michael pointed to one of the symbols and told Max that this one indicated a small ship. He looked up at Max and said a shuttle maybe. He pointed to another symbol and told Max this one hides the ship. He moved on around the object and told Max that the next two he wasn’t sure about, but one of them could blow the ship just like the impersonator blew up Jordon’s ship. He stood up and told Max that the Jordon impersonator must have hidden the ship somewhere nearby. Unless the other aliens found it already and took it, it should still be there. Kyle stood up and told Max that he and Michael would go out and try to locate the hidden ship.

Max watched Michael and Kyle leave. He looked around the room and found himself alone. His mind went to Liz. He felt her there. He knew she was afraid and he was afraid for her. He tried to connect, but it was too soon. She was too tired. He hoped that she would survive long enough for him to get to her.

Liz sat in her darkened room and adjusted her eyes. She decided to explore and find what she could. She made her way to the door and tried the handle. It was locked. She ran her hand along the wall and couldn’t find a light switch. Out loud she said I need some light in this room. She was surprised when the room lit up. She had to cover her eyes. Her scientific mind kicked in and she said to herself that the room is computer controlled and it responds to voice commands. It understands English. She looked around the room and made her way to the chest and removed some clean clothing. She looked up at he ceiling and said where is the bathroom? A light appeared toward a doorway and Liz took the clothing in to change. Liz took a look around the bare room and couldn’t find a sink or water to wash the dried blood from her skin so she asked the computer to show her the wash basin. A section of the wall moved out containing a water-filled wash basin. Liz took the wash cloth and washed the dried blood from her skin. She put on the clean clothes and told the computer she was finished with the wash basin. The computer returned the section of the wall. Liz looked around and she didn’t know what to ask for, she told the computer that she had to go and she needed the…the toilet. Nothing happened. Liz tried again and she asked for the commode. A section of the wall moved out and Liz had to smile to herself. She thought how was she going to use that thing?

Liz found a small mirror on the wall and pulled the top of her T-shirt down so she could see where she had been cut. The skin was smooth and free of scars. A silver handprint spread out across her chest. She thought how different it was the way she felt when this alien healed her than she did when Max healed her two years earlier. She didn’t see any flashes or feel anything from this alien. Just the tingle as he healed her. The last time she had been healed, alien changes had occurred within her.

She thought about the unseen face that helped her, and she could remember the compassion in his voice. He seemed different than the others. She somehow felt that he wouldn’t hurt her. Maybe it was just the Alien’s position on the ship. Like a doctor, he couldn’t harm but heal. She shook her head at her thoughts and reminded herself that these Aliens were cold-blooded killers and they wanted her baby. Liz thought of Lenny and she quickly tried to free her mind to avoid calling to him. She stumbled backward when Lenny appeared in her arms. She held his tiny body in her arms and buried her face against his tiny stomach as she told him to go back to his daddy. She closed her eyes and willed her son to leave her. Lenny glowed for a few seconds then he disappeared from her arms.

Nancy screamed for Max to come in Lenny’s room. Max ran to the baby’s room and saw the empty crib. Nancy was hysterical as she told Max that the baby glowed and before she could call for him the baby just disappeared. Max stood looking at the empty crib and watched in amazement as his son reappeared and looked up at him. Max grabbed the baby up and hugged his tiny body to his chest. He asked Lenny if he had gone to his mom. Of course Max knew that Lenny had gone to Liz and somehow Liz had returned him. He had to get Liz back. He just had to.


Horizon - Part 56

Liz was grateful that she was able to get Lenny to return. She didn’t know how she managed it, but she was glad that she did. The aliens had only returned to her room once since she was healed. The female had brought her a tray of food. Liz tried to eat the strange spicy food but ended up just leaving it on the tray. She felt the exhaustion consume her and decided to try and sleep. Liz had barely placed her head on the pillow when she drifted off.

Max had Lenny beside him as he lay down on the king-size bed in his and Liz’ room. Lenny was watching the toys that he had circling above his head. Max gave up trying to stop him. He figured it would keep him occupied and his thoughts away from his mom.

Fatigue soon overcame Max, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Max could feel Liz in his mind, and he searched for her. Liz appeared to him and Max rushed to take her in his arms. He hurriedly found her lips and they soon became lost in each other. He could taste her sweetness as he invaded her mouth. His lips moved hungrily down her neck leaving trails of fire in their path. Every nerve in her body screamed out for his touch, and she moaned with pleasure as his lips made their way down her body. Max heard Liz moan and it set his body on fire with need for her, and he pulled her body intimately close to his causing a moan to come from his own throat at her contact. His hands left alien glowing paths as they covered her smooth skin. His need for her overwhelmed him, and he had to possess her soon. His hands found the fullness of her hips, and he pulled her hips in close to his. Liz’s moans and the urgency of her caresses told him that she was ready to join with him. He tightened his arms around Liz and suddenly felt nothing but empty air. Breathing hard, he abruptly came awake and sat up in bed. His heart was overwhelmed with the loneliness he felt, and the immense loss of his love. He ran his hand through his damp hair and fell back on the bed.

Remembering where he was, Max searched for Lenny. Max could see Lenny’s eyes sparkle as he watched his toys circle above him. Max couldn’t help but smile at his son. He raised his hand and used his powers to make the toys dip down from the circle like a carousel and he watched Lenny’s large eyes sparkle as he saw the toys do that. Max waved his hand again and returned the toys to their familiar circular pattern. He watched Lenny’s eye's sparkle as Lenny made the toys copy his daddy’s actions. Max sat up and picked his son up and held him out in front of him against his knees. The toys rained down around them on the bed. Max told Lenny that he learned really fast. Max’ eyes searched his son’s tiny face as he held his baby, and he wanted to see just what his son could do at this young age. He was amazed that he had copied his actions. The baby was too young. Max had no idea how to teach him anything. Maybe he could play on his instinctive behavior to help his son survive if the aliens were able to take him.

Max placed Lenny in the center of the bed. He had him propped up with pillows. As Max raised his hand and formed a shield in front of him he called Lenny’s name. He could see Lenny as he turned his head toward him. Max called his name again. Lenny just watched him with his dark eyes that reminded Max so much of Liz. Max called Lenny again and he dropped his head when he realized that Lenny was just too young. Max started to drop his shield when he saw Lenny start to glow and float up from the bed. Max held his breath. Then he called Lenny to him again. Lenny floated toward his daddy and bounced softly from his daddy’s shield. Lenny began to glow brighter and Max was amazed at how his son effortlessly pierced the shield with his own and landed in his waiting arm. Max dropped his shield and placed both arms around Lenny and hugged him. He just discovered that his son had the ability to overcome his shield and pierce through it with ease to get to him. His son was strong. What other abilities did Lenny possess?

Liz woke up confused at her surroundings. She reached over for Max but found that the bed was empty. She had been dreaming. She was alone on an alien ship somewhere out in space. The aliens wanted her baby and they didn’t care what they had to do to get him.
Liz felt the need to be with Max if only in their minds. She closed her eyes and she felt herself propel into a funnel and spin out of control until she found herself standing in front of Max and Lenny in her bedroom. Max quickly made his way to her and held Lenny with one arm as he hugged Liz up to him. He knew she was just a projection but he had to try. Liz looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Max placed his hand along side of her face and felt so helpless when he couldn’t wipe her tears away. Liz touched her hand to the softness of Lenny’s cheek and she told Max to keep him safe. Lenny started to glow at the closeness of his mother and Liz quickly backed away before he could come to her. She told Max that she loved him and he should keep their baby away from the aliens. Max moved closer to Liz and told her he would come for her. Liz began to fade away and just before she did, she told Max to promise that he would not.

Tess and Isabelle had finally given up trying to access Tess’ mind for the night. Isabelle had told Tess that she wasn’t trying hard enough. Tess became upset and told Isabelle she didn’t know what to do, she was trying. Her mind had somehow blocked it out and would not let anyone in. Not even her.

Kyle and Michael had continued the search for the ship until the early hours of the morning and they finally had to give in to sleep.

Jeff and Nancy had stood by the window and looked out into the sky for most of the night. Their daughter was in the hands of monsters somewhere out in space and all they could do was stand and watch the sky.

Max had finally fallen into a fretful sleep with Lenny by his side. His love was lost and his child was in danger. His half-awake state made him think of things that he couldn’t change. He thought he should have let Liz walk away from him and stay away. Because of him, her life was in danger and her child would never be safe. Liz deserved a normal life with normal children and a normal place to live where she could safely raise them. Max was suddenly startled from his thoughts when he heard Liz enter his mind and ask him, “What’s so great about normal?” A smile came to Max’ lips. Liz had told him once that he had said those words to her at one time.

The morning started just as so many had started before it, but today the sky was gray and filled with dark clouds. Lenny woke Max with his hungry cry. Max quickly made his way with Lenny in his arms to get a bottle. The bottle didn’t satisfy Lenny and he would not take it. Lenny continued to cry. He wanted his mommy, and he knew she should be there. Max tried to calm his son. He talked to him, walked him, and even sang to him. Nothing seemed to work. Lenny began to glow and call for his mom. Max heard and felt it. The glow spread out from Lenny until it consumed the room. Max tried to calm his son. Lenny’s plea for his mother was breaking Max’ heart.

Across town Michael bolted upright in bed and rubbed his hand through his hair. He heard Lenny call for Liz and there was nothing he could do.

Isabelle dropped the brush from her hand and stared blankly at the mirror in front of her. She felt Lenny crying out for Liz.

Tess raised up in bed and buried her face in her hands. The baby’s call was painful and she could not do anything to help. Tess looked toward her door when she heard a soft knock. Kyle pushed the door open and asked her if she heard. Tess turned her teary eyes to Kyle and nodded yes.

Max stood with Lenny in his arms. Lenny continued to call for Liz. Max held his son close to his chest and he made his heartbreaking decision; he told Lenny to go to his mommy. He kissed Lenny on the head and told Lenny that he would find them both. He gave Lenny another kiss on his cheek and told him to take care of mommy until he got there. Max watched with sad eyes as Lenny faded from his arms.

Liz sat on her cot and held her hands over her ears to block out the cry her son was sending for her to come to him. Tears were streaming down Liz’s face. She looked on with shock as Lenny appeared on the bed beside her and his cry stopped as Liz placed her hand on her son. Liz picked him up, and held him cradled in her arms and whispered that his daddy shouldn’t have let him come.

The male alien stood by the porthole and told the female he was correct the child had come to his mother. They needed to take Princess Vilondra and they could go home.


Horizon - Part 57

Liz sat with Lenny in her lap and talked to him. She could tell he was in need of a diaper change, but didn’t know what to do. She was in a room with very little to work with. She left Lenny on the bed and went to the chest. She pulled out a T-shirt and figured she could use it to make a diaper. Searching around for her old clothes she found the cat broach she had on her blouse. Liz talked with Lenny while she cleaned him up and fashioned a diaper held together with the cat broach. Liz was trying to be careful as she attached the broach but she felt it puncture her finger where she had placed her hand between the baby and the pen to protect him. Liz jerked her hand up and placed it in her mouth. Lenny just watched her with his big brown eyes. He thought his mommy was funny, and he gave her a little smile. Liz grabbed him up and placed kisses on his little cheeks. Her baby was smiling at her.

Liz heard the door open and she clutched her son close to her chest to protect him. The female entered and told her that they would not hurt her child. He was the heir to the throne of Antar and he would be protected here. She told Liz that she would not be subjected to any more discomfort. She would be safe now that the child was with her. Liz relaxed a little bit and asked the female why they wanted her son. Liz felt herself turn cold as the female told her that Kivar wanted him. Liz asked the female if she had a name that she could call her. The female kept her tone even when she told Liz she could call her Avena. Liz tried the name and asked Avena if she could have some diapers, clothing, and food for the baby. Avena turned her eyes toward Liz and told her that she thought that human females fed their babies from milk from their bodies. Liz looked at Lenny and told her that it was true and she still nursed Lenny at night but was trying to get him on the bottle so she could go to school. Avena looked at Liz in amazement and asked her how old was the Queen if she was still in school. Liz laughed and told Avena she was 17 and yes she was very young. Liz sobered and asked Avena how long would it be before they reached Antar. Avena told her that they had to take Princess Vilondra first then the trip should take in earth time four weeks. Liz looked at Avena and asked her what did Kivar want with her son. Would he hurt him? Avena told her that she did not know. She was only a soldier and followed orders.

Avena turned to leave the room then she turned back and told Liz that the Queen would have what she needed for the child. She noticed how the baby was nuzzling against Liz’s chest. She told Liz maybe the child should be fed from his mother since he was part human. She lowered her voice and added,” If the Royal Child needs his mother to survive, it would insure the Queen’s continued safety on this ship.” Liz looked down at Lenny and told Avena yes, she understood and she would feed her baby. Liz stopped Avena before she closed the door and told her that she would need to have food and drink for herself as well.

“Liz, Do you have Lenny with you?” Max whispered in Liz’s mind.

Liz tightened her arm around her nursing baby and closed her eyes as she met Max in her mind. “Yes Max, Lenny is here with me,” she whispered across their connection. “ Max you shouldn’t have let him come. He is in danger here,” she cried into his mind. Max took in a deep breath and let it out as he told Liz through the connection that Lenny needed her. He had to let him go. Liz looked down at Lenny as she cradled him against her breast, and she told Max that she knew and she understood why he did it.

Liz removed the sleeping baby from her arms and placed him on the cot. She stood up and met Max in her mind. She told him that now he had no choice he had to save their son. Max chuckled softly to himself and told Liz there never had a been choice for him. He had to save her too. Now, he would come for them both.

Liz whispered in her mind. “Max,” she said softly. Yeah, she heard him answer. “I miss you Max,” she whispered. Me too he whispered back. “I wish I could touch you Max,” she said. And he answered,” Liz, you can touch me, you can touch me with your words.” “I love you,” Liz whispered across the connection. “Max?” she asked. Yeah, he replied. “ Hurry and come and get us okay?” she pleaded. Soon Liz, he answered. Soon, I will be there for you both, he replied.

The apartment once filled with sounds of his family was silent now. The silence was deafening to his ears, and Max stood with his eyes closed and tears escaped down his cheek as he spoke to Liz in his mind. As the connection broke, Max dropped his head until his chin rested on his chest, and he contemplated the weight of his enormous loss. He vowed that he would keep his promise to Liz and he would go for his family. If it took him a lifetime, he would find them and he would bring them home.

The doorbell rang and Max slowly made his way to the door. He didn’t even bother to check who was there, he waved his hand and the wall went up. As he pulled the door open, he stepped back and said,” Brody, what are you doing here?”

“No Zan, I am Larek. Your mother has sent a message to her son.” Brody said as he stepped in the door. A look of hope covered Max’ sad face and his eyes met with Brody’s as he waited to hear what he had to say. Brody moved to the center of the room and took a seat. Max followed him into the room eager to hear anything that his mother had sent to him. Brody looked up into Max’ face and told him that his mother knew that Kivar’s people had taken her son’s child and his young mate captive. Max asked Brody how she could know that. Brody told him that his mother had an observer on the crew of the ship where his mate and his son were held captive. This observer told your mother that your son and your mate would be safe until they arrived on Antar. Brody lowered his eyes and told Max that his human mate would not live long once they arrived on Antar; she could not survive the atmosphere. Max felt a lump rise in his throat and he asked what about his son could he survive? Brody shook his head yes and told him that the royal child was more Antarian than human. The child was the special one and he would survive to fulfill his destiny. Max ran his hand through his hair and turned away from Brody/Larek. Max hated that word Destiny. Destiny had only brought him pain. Clearing his mind of those thoughts, he turned back and asked him did his mother have a plan? Larek shook his head yes and told Max that his mother had already sent a ship toward earth and it should arrive soon. “Your Mother has told me that once the ship is here then her son and daughter along with his second should use the ship and come to Antar to save his family. Those who are on the ship will follow the orders of their king and fight by your side. I will contact you when the ship arrives.”

As Brody/Larek stood up to leave, he turned back and told Max that his mother had sent one more message. Max asked him what. Brody spoke and said, ”You mother said that she is proud of her children and she can not wait to hold her children in her arms again; and she will be waiting and ready for your arrival.”

“Michael call Tess and tell her that we are going home,” Max said into the phone.

“ What?” Michael yelled back into the phone. Max told him what Larek had said to him. He told Michael to pack for the trip and meet him at his apartment. Max added that he had to call Isabelle.

Kyle arrived with Tess; he had a duffel bag packed to go. Max helped Tess put down her bag and turned his attention to Kyle. He told Kyle that he appreciated him wanting to help, but he couldn’t ask him to go with him. Kyle dropped his bag to the floor and stood up tall as he asked Max why he couldn’t help. Max met his gaze straight on and told Kyle that he was human; he couldn’t survive in his planet’s atmosphere. He would die if he went. Kyle picked his bag up and told Max that was a good enough answer for him.

Michael showed up next with his duffel bag across one shoulder and Maria hanging on the other arm. It was obvious that she had been crying. She refused to let go of Michael’s arm. “Max you are his King; tell Michael that I can go with you to save Liz and Lenny.” Maria said. Kyle moved to Maria and took her hand while he pulled her away from Michael. He leaned over and whispered to her what Max had told him. Maria turned pale and looked at Max. Kyle placed his arm around Maria to keep her upright. Maria finally was able to speak and she asked Max what would happen to Liz and the baby. Max dropped his eyes and told Maria that the baby was more alien than human, and he would be fine on Antar. Maria squeaked out one word,” Liz?” Max didn’t speak and by the look on his face Maria knew.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:56:00 PM
Horizon - Part 58

It had been almost two days that Liz had been held captive on the ship with Lenny and she was quickly developing cabin fever. When Avena brought Liz’s food tray, Liz asked her if she could go and see the healer. Avena turned her eyes to Liz and asked her if she was not well. Liz held up her finger that she had punctured with the pin when she diapered Lenny, and told Avena that it appeared to be infected. A look of panic crossed Avena’s face. Liz told her that it was just a little thing, but she needed to get it taken care off before it got worse.

Avena told her she could not breathe on the other parts of the ship; she would have the healer come to her. Liz shook her head yes.

Liz was sitting with her back to the door feeding Lenny when someone stood silently outside her door and watched her through the small glass panel in the door. Her thick dark hair flowed down her back. He could see a creamy white shoulder exposed free of her shirt on one side as she fed her baby. Her soft voice filtered through the door as she sang to her child. Her voice stopped suddenly and she turned to look back over her shoulder toward the door. Liz had the feeling she was being watched, and she quickly pulled the shirt back up over her shoulder and hid Lenny’s little head and her breast as the baby nursed. Liz turned so she was facing the door and she said,” I know you’re there. You might as well come on in.”

Liz held her breath as she watched the door push open. A man stepped to the door wearing a robe that reminded Liz of a monk’s habit. A hood completely obscured his face. He spoke to the ceiling and told the computer to dim the lights before he stepped inside. Liz asked him what he wanted. The man went to the far side of the room and took a chair. He told Liz that he was the healer. He was there to heal her wound. He told her not be afraid, she had met him before and he would not harm her. Liz shook her head yes and told him she was sorry; she didn’t remember him. Liz looked down at Lenny with his head covered and told the healer that the baby got upset if she interrupted his feeding. She held her hand up toward the healer and asked him if he could come to her and fix the finger. The healer stood up and took a few slow steps toward Liz. He started to reach to touch Liz’s hand when he suddenly moved his hand back. Lenny wiggled and made some noises that got his attention. The healer watched Lenny and asked Liz if the child hurt her. Liz laughed and told him no. That was how she fed him and it didn’t hurt. Anymore she added.

She pushed her hand toward him again and the healer moved back a step away from her. She asked him what was wrong. The healer told her that the royal child would not allow him to touch her. Liz looked at him like he was nuts and told him that he was being ridiculous. Lenny was just a baby. The healer told her that the baby would not allow it. He knew he would not. Liz cocked her head sideways and tried to focus on the hidden face of the healer. She asked him how would he know that? The healer told her to watch, and he placed his hand near to Liz’s but did not touch her. Lenny began to glow. The healer moved his hand away and the glow faded from Lenny. He looked at Liz and told her he was correct the child would not allow it. Liz’s scientific mind kicked in and she asked the healer what would happen if he did touch her what would Lenny do to him. She thought she heard a small chuckle come from the healer right before he told her that the child would immobilize him. Liz asked him how. The healer told her like the humans use a taser gun to immobilize, the royal child would use his energy to immobilize anyone that the child felt threatening that would dare touched him or his mother while he was in contact with her. He told her it was instinctive behavior for his species.

Liz hugged her baby up close to her and turned her back on the healer as she burped the baby. She placed Lenny down on the bed and straightened her shirt before she turned back to face the healer. She took a step closer to the healer and asked him if he was willing to risk it, he could give it a try now and heal her finger. She looked back at Lenny on the bed and told the healer that Lenny was sleeping now. It would be okay.

The healer took a seat in front of Liz and told her to close her eyes. Liz told him she remembered the routine, and she closed her eyes as the healer took her small hand in his. He held her a hand a few moments before he started. Liz could feel the power flow into her hand, and the tingle as he healed her finger of the infection. The healer held on to her hand for a few more moments after the tingling stopped and Liz opened her eyes. She looked up into the face of the healer, and all she could see was his eyes. Like a deer caught in headlights at night, her dark eyes locked with his, Liz froze, she couldn’t speak and she couldn’t move to pull her hand away.

“You were mistaken this time Avena told the male, Princess Vilondra has been avoiding capture. She is in the fortress of the King and we are having difficulty getting her alone. Maybe we should return to Antar with the King’s son and leave Vilondra on earth?” The male told her that it might be several years before they had the resources to return for Vilondra. He added that Kivar would not be happy if they returned home without her. The male looked out the porthole toward earth then turned toward Avena and told her that she may be right. He told her to prepare the ship for departure to Antar.

Max stood in his bedroom and let out a breath as he lie down on the king size bed that had seemed so empty since Liz was not there to share it with him. Michael, Isabelle, Tess, Maria, Kyle and Alex had been camping out in the other rooms while they waited for the ship to arrive and he needed time alone to connect with Liz. His body ached to feel her in his arms. The last two nights without her were torture for him. Max reached over and picked up Liz’s pillow and placed it over his face. As he inhaled her scent from the pillow, his body yearned to touch her. He closed his eyes and slowed his breathing to a steady rate. Letting out a slow breath, he searched for Liz in his mind.

Liz drew her hand back from the healer and fearfully moved back away from him. He told her that he would not hurt her. He couldn’t do that to her. He stepped forward toward Liz, and she moved back another step until her legs were pressed against the cot. Liz tried to move back farther from the healer and lost her balance. She fell backward on the cot and her hand touched Lenny. Liz watched when the healer reached to help her up. Liz’s voice was shaky when she jerked away and told him to leave her room. Liz pulled Lenny in close to her chest and told the healer that her baby was sleeping to please go and leave her alone. The healer stood above her and watched her clutch her son to her chest. Liz could see a smile spread across his face as he moved the hood to reveal his complete face to her. As he did, he backed away from Liz and said,” That’s right Parker, you learn fast. Your baby is your ticket out of here. The baby will protect you from your enemies. As long as you hold the baby in your arms, you will be safe.” Liz lay there on the bed with Lenny clutched tightly to her and looked up with wide eyes at the face she knew as Sean.

The healer moved back across the room from Liz and told her to tell no one that she had recognized him. To always keep the baby near her. Sean watched Liz for a moment and his heart constricted that she feared him. He wanted to touch her to show her that she didn’t need to fear him. He could never hurt her. Sean bit his lip as he stood staring into Liz’s dark eyes; he remembered how Liz’s soft lips once felt on his. She didn’t fear him then. He knew she had mated with his King and Liz would never return his love, but his heart chose who his heart chose. Unfortunately, his heart had chosen this little dark haired, fragile human girl to love. He had tried to claim her for himself, but she now belonged to another. A small smile crossed Sean’s face as he remembered how not so long ago Liz had felt in his arms. He stood up tall and looked down at Liz. He flashed her a smile and told her that they would again lane walk one day. He turned to leave and told Liz that he would be there when she and her beautiful baby needed him.

Max felt Liz’s fear and his heart rate doubled. The connection was enough that Max could feel her fear in his mind, but couldn’t see her. He knew she was backing away from someone that threatened her and he was helpless to go to her. As he felt Liz’s fear increase, he screamed out into the room NO! Michael was in the room in seconds and stood staring at Max as he screamed Liz’s name.

“Max I’m fine. The baby is fine.” Liz connected with Max and repeated the words over and over until he answered her. Max felt her in his mind and worked hard to decrease his heart rate and concentrate on the connection. Michael stood and watched Max as he calmed down and appeared to be connected with Liz. He wanted to know if Lenny and Liz were okay and he had to interrupt. He touched Max on the shoulder and asked. Max broke the connection and told Michael they were fine. He looked into Michael’s eyes and told him that he needed to have some time with Liz now. Michael gave him a knowing look and closed the door behind him as he left the room.

“Max Sean is here on the ship,” Liz whispered across the connection. Max clenched his jaw at the thought, and he asked Liz what she meant. Liz told him that Sean was not who he appeared to be. He was an alien like him. She thought maybe a hybrid. He couldn’t shape shift like the others. She said that she thought he would help her and the baby while they were on the ship. Max took in a deep breath and quickly let it out. He told Liz not to trust him. Sean had fooled them for a while now, and he had a bad feeling about him. Jealousy is a feeling right? he thought. Liz heard his thoughts and told him that she loved only him and he need not worry about Sean. Max was filled with joy as Liz relayed those feelings of love to him across the connection. He stood like an idiot smiling with his eyes closed when Isabelle stuck her head in the room and asked him if everything was okay.

Isabelle told Max that Larek was back. Max broke the connection and followed Isabelle to the living room. Larek stood while he talked to the group of teenagers sitting around him. He told them that the ship had arrived, and they should be ready to leave by 0300 hours.

The radio at the Crashdown blared loudly with the early morning news in Roswell New Mexico. The reporter’s voice told of the unexplained lights observed over Frazier Woods during the night. A local Native American told the reporter that he was camped in the woods when the bright lights flooded the forest and a large object hovered just a few feet above the trees and blocked out the stars. The reporter asked the man what did he think it was. The Native American told him it could have been the whisky he drank while camping or it could have been the Nasedo visitors returning. He didn’t know which maybe it was both he said.

Jeff and Nancy Parker sat quietly at a table in the Crashdown with Phillip and Diane Evans and listened to the radio. Both sets of parents remained silent as they watched the coffee cool untouched in front of them. Their children had left in those lights. They had been taken away from them at such a young age. Evil monsters took Liz and the baby and held them captive, and the other kids had gone after them. Neither set of parents knew if any of their children would return to them. Max was the leader, a King, and his parents knew that he would not return without Liz and Lenny. He had gone to save his family, but they were afraid he would be compelled to attempt to save his world as well. Their daughter was a Princess on her planet and they knew she would fight by her brother’s side. It was an old fight, one the children had lost once before and paid the price with their lives. Their children were too young to take on such a huge responsibility and they hoped that it would not be expected of them. Nancy stood up slowly and made her way back to the kitchen. She picked up the coffeepot and five cups as she saw Jim Valenti enter the Café and take a seat along with the other parents. Somehow, Nancy didn’t have the will to open the Café on such a day as this. Today, she would leave the sign turned around to say closed and she would wait and hope that her daughter and her grandson would return to her one day. Nancy reached for three more cups as she saw Maria, Alex, and Kyle, wearing long faces, enter the Café. They too took a seat at the tables and together with the parents they all waited.


Horizon - Part 59

The previous night in Frazier Woods:

Max stood in the woods with two duffel bags packed at his feet. One held what he would need for the trip the other was for Liz and Lenny. His eyes scanned the treetops as he and the other three aliens stood in the clearing and waited for the arrival of his Mother’s ship. The wind was still and the forest was unusually quiet as they all stood and silently waited. Each was lost in their feeling of excitement and nervousness of what might lie ahead for them and thoughts of loss of who and what they were leaving behind.

Max was first to see the flash of light as it streaked across the sky and neared their location. He looked to Michael and Tess, and then Isabelle. He told them that they could change their minds and stay. This was his fight, his risk to take to save his family. He watched Michael stubbornly rub his eyebrow as he listened and then Michael told Max that Lenny was out there somewhere and he was going for him. Max smiled at Michael and nodded his head yes. He looked at Tess and she nervously shifted from one foot to the other. You don’t have to go he told Tess, he told her. Tess studied the ground for a few moments. She then raised her blue eyes up and looked at Max; she told him that her place was by his side. She hesitated a moment as she watched Max’ expression then she said she was going to help him save his son. Max nodded his head to Tess and turned his attention to Isabelle. Isabelle had tears in her eyes when she told Max that he was her brother and Lenny her nephew. She wiped the tears from her eyes with her hands and stood up straight and told Max his fight was also hers. She was going for Lenny and Liz. Max gave his sister a knowing grin.

A bright light suddenly surrounded the teens and they all looked toward the heavens as they watched the large spaceship as it floated down in the darkness blocking out the night’s sky as it did. They continued to watch it as it hovered above the treetops. The light flowed out from the space ship and it grew brighter around them. They each raised their arms up and shielded their eyes as the light grew so intense that it faded out their very existence from earth. Then as suddenly as the ship had appeared in the night, the lights dimmed to nothingness; and the spaceship along with the young aliens was gone.

Max stood on the alien ship. His duffel bags still at his feet and looked around his alien environment. He quickly looked behind him to find his traveling companions who also were mesmerized with their surroundings. The light was a dim yellow, which cast a pleasant glow in the small metallic room. Isabelle reached out to touch the shining wall and she smiled as the wall, like a shimmering bubble, gave way and wavered under her gentle touch. As the wall returned to imitate its original design and purpose, the iridescent colors shimmered and blended into a pleasant form. Everything seemed so foreign to the young teens, but so familiar all at the same time on the alien ship.

All heads turned as the entrance to the room appeared from the shimmering wall and Max reached down to his feet and effortlessly lifted his duffel bags to his shoulders. Max gave an inaudible order to his travel companions as he gave each a quick glance. Michael with his duffel high on his shoulder stepped along side of Max. Max nodded and they both simultaneously stepped off of the platform to the metallic floor and cautiously made their way through the entrance to the room.

Michael stepped back to allow Max to go through the doorway first, but was quick to follow him through. The entrance lead to a larger room where Max stood silent looking at the members of the crew all kneeled down before him. Max stood amazed and shocked unable to speak. Tess moved to his side and asked who was in charge. A voice was heard from the small crowd and Tess gave him permission to stand and speak to his king. My name is Corek I am the captain of this ship. His English was forced and difficult for him to obtain the words that he wanted to say. Without delay, Max took control and told everyone to stand.

The crewmembers stood slowly and faced their king. Max asked them where they would be staying. The captain snapped his fingers and a few of the crewmembers rushed forward to take the luggage from the royal team.

All four followed down a small shimmering corridor and watched with interest, as the ship seemed to be in constant motion around them. Max stood in the room that had been assigned to him and watched the men place his duffel bags down beside a ledge containing a mattress. Max watched the men bow down to him and turn to leave the room. Michael, Tess, and Isabelle had been given similar rooms.

Corek appeared in Max’ door and bowed to him. Max watched Corek with interest and told him not to do that. Corek bowed again and told Max that tradition required it and who was he to ignore tradition. Max asked Corek to come in and talk with him. Again Corek bowed and waited for Max to take a seat before he took a chair across from him. Max asked Corek how long it would be before they made it to Antar. He was told that it would take four weeks. Max asked for a tour of the ship and Corek stood right away and motioned toward the door.

Michael fell along side of Max as Corek showed them the ship. Corek’s English was broken, but he managed to convey everything to the Royal two. As the tour came to an end, Max told Corek that they had not slept the previous night and would need to have some food and time to rest. Corek told Max and Michael that they would have what they needed.

Michael sat with Max in Max’ room and consumed the food given to him like he was starving. He told Max that he had never eaten such a wonderful spread. Max shook his head yes and continued to finish the breakfast provided. Michael scooted his chair back from the table and patted his stomach. He told Max that Tabasco was great but this food was out of this world and so far beyond. Max gave Michael a small grin and told Michael that he needed to sleep now. He added that he should too.


Liz sat in her room on the alien ship and talked to Lenny while he lay on the cot. It had been over three weeks that she had been held in this room and she was slowly going nuts from the confinement. She knew the ship was moving; she could feel it under her feet and around her. Lenny seemed to be thriving in the environment. His powers seem to be getting stronger each day. Liz, on several occasions, had to keep Lenny entertained. There were no toys for him on this ship and Liz would find personal items floating and darting around the room while Lenny entertained himself with his powers. She missed Max desperately and knew that he was underway toward them. Max would meet her in her mind as often as he could. She knew that he was learning a lot from his people and she worried what would happen to them all when they arrived on Antar. Her scientific brain wondered what being on another planet would be like. She speculated about the environment on Antar; the possibilities were limitless in her mind. She had not seen Sean since the day he healed her finger and she was beginning to wonder if he was still on board. Avena was the only alien that made contact with Liz and Liz had begun to look forward toward her daily food deliveries. Liz bombarded Avena with questions of Antar and what to expect when they arrived there, but Avena always managed to avoid giving Liz answers. Liz’s mind knew that if she was unable to breathe on other parts of the ship, then there was a strong possibility that the planet Antar had a decreased oxygen content and she may experience similar problems there.

Lenny had sent Liz images of Antar stored within his brain and Liz remembered from the images that Antar would have two moons. Like Saturn a cloud of dust surrounded the planet in multicolored rings. From the images Lenny had shown Liz she knew that Antar would be similar to earth in some ways and very different in others.

Liz was shaken from her thoughts when she felt Max enter her mind.
She closed her eyes and sat motionless as she felt and heard Max’ words. Max told her that they would be arriving on Antar soon and she needed to be ready. He told her that they needed to get Lenny to transport to him before the ship landed. Also, he told Liz that his people would protect Lenny and keep him safe while he came for her. Liz agreed with Max and told him that no matter what happened to her, he had to promise to save Lenny. Max hesitated and Liz made him promise that he would save Lenny first. Liz felt a surge of regret and fear cross the bonds that connected her and Max and she asked him what it was. Max didn’t answer her. Liz told Max that she knew that she wouldn’t be able to breathe on Antar and she told Max that she was sure they would provide her with oxygen. Liz hesitated a few moments her scientific brain in overdrive and asked Max that his planet had no ozone did it? She heard Max whisper no. Liz knew that without the protection of the ozone the radiation from the Antarian sun would slowly destroy her fragile human tissue. She worried for Lenny. Max told her that Lenny would be fine on Antar. He added that his son was alien too. Liz looked over at the balled up socks Lenny had floating and dodging around the room and she knew it was true.

“Liz send Lenny to me now. We need to practice and get him use to the people on this ship,” Max whispered across the connection.

Liz held Lenny in her arms and told him to feel his daddy in his mind and go to him. The connection sprang to life between the small family. It flowed until Lenny glowed brightly and it covered Liz as well as Lenny. Max called to Lenny and told him to come to him. Liz urged him to go to his daddy. She could feel the tremendous amount of power her son held within his tiny body. Liz willed him to go to his daddy. Liz closed her eyes and projected with Lenny in her arms.

Max stood in the large room on the ship. Several of his people were standing around anxiously waiting to meet the chosen child that would unit their planets in peace. Max watched in amazement as Liz projected in front of him. She had Lenny safely held up close to her chest. Max walked toward Liz and Liz toward him. As they neared, their eyes were locked. Liz extended Lenny toward Max, and Max took him and held him up to his chest with one arm. His eyes remained locked with Liz. He extended his free hand to Liz’s face and gently laced his fingers in her hair. He could feel his heart pound at her proximity. His people watched fascinated as their young king lost himself in the projection of this human female. Max, held captive by her beauty, found himself moving closer to the projection of his love and his lips lightly bushed hers. His eyes suddenly sprang open and with sadness he saw that she was gone.

Max stood with Lenny clasped to his chest, and he brought Lenny down in his arms so he could see his son’s face. Max couldn’t help but to grin at Lenny. He had grown in the three weeks that they had been forced to be apart. Max heard the sounds of his people around him; they wanted to see his son. Wanted to see the child that would deliver their planets from the years of devastating war. Max raised Lenny high above his head for all to see, and he proudly told them that his son’s name was Lennox.


Horizon - Part 60

Liz froze when she heard a knock at her door. Panic crossed her face and she ran to the door and leaned her back against it. When she heard Sean’s voice from the other side she slowly moved aside and allowed him to enter her room. Without delay, Sean scanned the room and asked where the baby was. Liz looked down at the floor to avoid Sean’s gaze. Sean reached out and roughly took Liz by the upper arm to get her attention. He told her that he knew the baby was not there with her. He had felt him leave the ship. He told Liz that the others must also be aware of the child’s absence and will be there shortly to check for themselves. Sean saw Liz’s large dark eyes begin to shine with tears and his heart constricted. He took Liz by the hand and then he quickly pulled her into the bathroom and told her to remain silent.

Liz watched Sean close his eyes in concentration. She heard the door open to her room and held her breath. Avena’s voice could be heard as if she were speaking to Liz. Liz watched Sean’s face intensely and realized that he was holding a mind warp. She had seen Tess do that on several occasions. Liz shuddered when she remembered how Tess had manipulated Max with her mind warps when she first arrived in Roswell. Her attention was brought back to the present when she heard Avena speak. Avena was seeing what Sean wanted her to see. Liz was amazed at how easily another alien could be fooled.

Liz continued to watch Sean stand with his eyes closed when she heard Avena leave the room. When he opened his eyes, Sean smiled down at Liz. Liz stood staring up into Sean’s blue eyes and said, “Thank you Sean.” Sean gave her a sheepish grin and told her no problem. Liz was so grateful to Sean that she couldn’t help but to lean up on her tiptoes and place a soft kiss on his cheek. She told him that Lenny thanked him too. She didn’t know what those monsters would do to her if they found Lenny gone. Sean took in a deep breath of Liz’s wonderful scent, and he felt his heart soar with the close contact. He reluctantly moved aside to allow her to leave the bathroom. He couldn’t help it, he still wanted her and he would do anything within his power to protect her. Even if it meant he would never have her for himself.

Sean moved away from Liz and watched her as she stood with her eyes closed and transported herself. He could see Liz’s eyes dart back and forth under her lids. He took a breath and watched her carefully knowing that she could never be his. But still, he wanted her. His thoughts soon left him as he watched Lenny appear in Liz’s arms. He smiled at the wiggling little fellow and told Liz now that her son had returned he would be leaving. Liz stopped Sean at the door and Sean was floored when her dark eyes penetrated his. She told him that she appreciated what he had done for her. A large grin spread across Sean’s face and he nodded to Liz just before he closed the door behind him.

Sean sat in his room alone on the ship and thought of Liz. He thought back to his life before he was recreated on earth. His life was so different then. Max had been a thorn in his side even then and yes it was over a girl. He had fallen in love with Ava before she ever met Zan in their first life. He wanted to bond with her and she him. He thought of Tess and how different she was then. She married Zan out of family obligation. Her marriage was arranged. Zan had objected to the union, but his father had ruled against him and forced him to accept his role and responsibility as the next King of Antar. How ironic that Max Evans would be the one to steal Liz’s heart? Sean shook his head and tried to free himself of his thoughts. Max had both of the women in his life and sometimes especially when he looked at Liz; he found it hard to think of Max as his King.

Sean sat back in his chair and placed his feet up and his hands behind his head. He thought of how easily fooled the humans were to believe that he was Sean nephew to Amy and loser cousin to Maria. A simple mind implant and they believed his story. He smiled as he thought of Amy Deluca and how wonderful she was to treat him as her nephew when she never had a nephew. Maria was easy to fool he thought. He smiled as he thought of her.

He turned his thoughts back to Antar and the elder Queen who had seen to it that he was recreated and sent to earth to watch over her children and report back to her. Sean too had perished in the fight against Kivar so many years ago. He had tried to protect Ava from Kivar, but he failed and died along with her. Tess he remembered. He remembered her eyes, her laugh, and the oddest thing he remembered her love for him. Sean shook his head and was so confused. He had these feeling for Liz. Since the first time he laid eyes on Liz, he felt draw to her. But Tess maybe he felt something for her too. He and Tess were from the same race and they held the same powers. He loved her once and lost her to Max. Sean stood up and ran his hands through his curly hair and told himself that he could go crazy thinking about all this stuff.

Liz stood in her room and cuddled Lenny in her arms. She smiled down at him and asked him if he had fun visiting with his daddy. Lenny looked up at his mom and gave her his little smile that showed his dimples. Liz kissed his little dimple and told him he needed a change.

Max sat in a large room on the Antarian ship and looked around the table. Isabelle sat to his left. Michael was on his right. Tess sat next to Isabelle. Corek sat across the table from Max. Corek told Max that his mother was waiting to speak with her children. Michael looked over the table and asked Corek where was the phone or the view screen or speakers like on star trek. Corek gave Michael a crooked smile and told him none of those were needed. Michael huffed and asked then how were they to talk. Corek took an orb from his pocket and handed it to Max. He told Max to hold it and think of his mother.

The only image Max could remember from his mother was the one that had projected in the pod chamber. So that is what he thought about. In a matter of moments the light shot out from the orb and the image of his mother appeared before him. She appeared to be floating above the center of the table. She smiled down at the children that sat around her. Max was unable to speak he just sat and watched her. His mother spoke. She looked at Max and told him that she was his mother and she had waited too many years to see him again. She turned to Isabelle and told her that she was beautiful. She could see the tears in Isabelle’ eyes. She turned to Michael and asked if he were Rath. Michael nodded yes. She looked down at Tess and said you must be my son’s bride. Max felt a lump come up in his throat. Tess nodded her head no. Max’ mother looked toward him. He told her that Liz was his mate in this life. “Of course I know that my son. She is on Kivar’s ship and she has your son with her. ” His mother said. A small smile spread across Max’ face as his mother told him that she could not wait to see her grandchild.

The image faded and Max told Corek that he had been working on a plan to save Liz and Lenny.

On Kivar’s ship the male alien spoke to Avena and said, “The planet is near. Ready the human and her child to go to the shuttle when we make orbit around Antar.” Avena looked at the male for a moment then, with out a word, proceeded toward Liz’s room.

Liz stood in her room. Her eyes were closed and she was deeply lost in a connection with Max. She could feel him in her mind. During the last four weeks, Liz had felt differently every time she connected with Max. She could not only feel him there she could see him and she ached with the need to touch him. She knew Max felt it too. Liz could feel his soul mingle with hers. Her attention was diverted from her conversation with Max when she heard a noise from Lenny on the bed. Liz broke the connection and took Lenny in her arms. She instantly felt Max back in her mind and she smiled. Lenny wiggled close to her chest and Liz hugged him tightly to her as she told Max that Lenny was in need of her attention. She heard Max tell her that he wished that she and Lenny were there with him. He was in his room and he needed her. Liz bit her bottom lip and Max heard her tell him that she wished that too. Lenny began to glow in Liz’s arms. Liz could feel the energy coming from Lenny. She had never felt this before. His glow intensified causing Liz to divert her eyes from him. Lenny continued to glow and then slowly Liz and Lenny faded away from her room. Nothing but a bright light was left behind in the room.

Max gasped as he watched Liz appear just inches in front of him. He knew that it was not a projection. That it was real. As if they had a mind of their own, his arms reached out and quickly encircled Liz and pulled her to his chest. Lenny was there close between his parents. Max found Liz’s lips and his heart soared with the touch, taste, and feel of his love. His tongue swiftly penetrated her sweet mouth and her taste set his body on fire with need for her. Liz could feel her body weaken from the need she had to be with Max. She managed to pull back from Max and asked him how she could be there. She told him that she did not project. Max placed his hand along side of her face and again claimed her lips. Breathless, he drew back from her and told Liz that he didn’t care how she got there. Liz still had Lenny in her arms and her body began to shake with desire for Max. Max reached down and took Lenny from her. He walked a few steps away from Liz and pressed a button on the wall. Michael’s voice boomed from the intercom. He asked Max what did he want he was busy. Max told Michael to come quickly to his room Liz and Lenny were there and he needed a favor. Max heard Michael tell him that he was on his way. Max stood with his eyes locked with Liz. Neither could speak. Lenny remained calm in his daddy’s arms.

Michael opened the door to Max’ room and quickly made his way to Lenny. He took Lenny from Max and asked Max what was going on. He flashed a look at Liz and asked her if she was really here or was she projected. Liz looked up into Michael’s eyes and told him that she thought that Lenny might have brought her with him. Michael looked down at Lenny and asked him how could that be. Lenny flashed a little smile at Michael and Michael couldn’t help but smile back at him. He raised Lenny up until his face was even with his and in baby talk he told Lenny that he did it. Didn’t he? He brought his mommy back with him. Lenny just smiled and gurgled at Michael.

Max had not taken his eyes off of Liz. Without breaking his gaze from Liz, he said Michael’s name. Michael flashed a look at him and then at Liz. How many times had he seen that look between the two? Michael pulled Lenny up close to his chest and told Max that he and Lenny would be leaving now. Michael turned back toward Liz when he heard her call his name. Liz told Michael to watch over and protect Lenny. Michael looked down at Lenny then back to Liz he told Liz that he would protect him with his life. Liz nodded and watched Michael and Lenny disappear behind the closed door.

Tess sat in her room on the cot with her legs crossed Indian style. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to be in some type of trance like state. Her eyes darted from side to side under her lids. She could feel her home so close and her whole body tingled with the excitement that she would soon be home. She remembered so little from her life before. From when she was Ava. She wanted to remember more than her memory retrieval exercises had allowed her to see. She knew that the planet would be similar to earth with the exception of the two moons. One so close that at night it seemed that reaching a hand out toward it one could touch it. The other much farther away and smaller. Both would take away your breath to see them in the Antarian night sky. She remembered the water, thick like Jell-O, she had once told Max; but now that she was so close to the planet she could almost feel it. Almost taste it. The excitement seem to flood every cell in her body and she felt so different so powerful and so alive. For the first time in her life she felt that maybe this planet really was her home and this is where she belonged.

Sean sat in his room on Kivar’s ship. He felt the baby as he left the ship and this time it felt different. Different like no part of him remained on the ship. Sean closed his eyes and concentrated on Liz’s room. He didn’t feel her presence there. The child had somehow transported his mom with him. Sean smiled to himself. The royal child’s powers had been enhanced by the closeness of Antar. The baby really was the chosen one he thought. He was the one that would unit all five planets in peace. For over 50 years the planets had known nothing but war and devastation. Now this little baby would change all that. Sean suddenly bolted upright and right away concentrated on a mind warp for Liz’s room. He had to insure that the others on board thought that the baby and Liz were still in that room. He would hold that warp as long as it was required to keep them safe and keep the others from knowing that they had left the ship.

Max stood frozen in time as he watched Liz. Their eyes were locked. Both were afraid to breathe. Afraid that this was only another dream.
Thunder rumbled deafeningly in his head. Lightning sizzled down his spine. Finding Liz crushed against his hard chest, he dove into a kiss. Max demanded passion and with a moan, Liz answered. She clung to him, giving back even as she demanded more. Her body sprang to life wherever he touched her. She whispered his name as she buried her lips in the hollow of his throat and sent his blood boiling. Every nerve ending in Liz’s body screamed out for his touch.

In a frenzy, Liz jerked Max’ shirt from his jeans. Her eager hands raced across his back, reveling in the powerful roping of male muscle she found there.

His breathing was ragged as he reached down and quickly scooped Liz into his arms. His lips came crashing down on hers, searching, and demanding as he slowly placed Liz on the bed and covered her tiny body with his. His breathing was ragged as he tore away at her clothing. Liz felt the need burst through her. Her fingers fumbled with the buttons on his shirt and she was amazed at how easily the buttons flew from the shirt when she lost control and ripped it from his body. Max was quick to follow and soon her clothing too was torn from her body. At the first touch of flesh against flesh, Liz cried out. It had been so long. Wrapping her arms around him, she held him tight, their bare skin melting together, open mouth on his, devouring as she was being devoured. The air grew steamy hot. Liz struggled to get air in to her lungs only to loose it again as his mouth blazed a path down her throat across her shoulder and finally to her breast. They could not get enough of each other. Every taste intoxicated and inflamed them.

Max’ heart pounded so hard that he thought it was going to explode from his chest. His tongue plunged into the moist recesses of her welcoming mouth; his hands grasped her hips and lifted them from the mattress. Liz clutched at his shoulders; her legs wrapped around his waist. They began to move together, harder, faster, and deeper. Max was beyond the capacity of thought. Heat spiraled outward from the base of his spine and exploded into Liz. Liz’s breathless cry of his name reverberated through Max like an echo.

Almost two hours had passed and still the young lovers were absorbed in each other. Their lovemaking had slowed from the frenzied need that first consumed them. Now they could treasure each moment, each touch, and each taste while slowly building back to another fevered detonation.

posted on 9-Sep-2001 11:59:35 PM
Horizon Part - 61

Max held Liz’s hand tightly in his as they made their way to the conference room on the ship. He stopped just outside the double doors to the conference room and pulled Liz up close to his chest. He placed a possessive kiss on her lips and felt her respond to him. He pulled away breathless and held Liz close to him as he waved his hand in the air and the doors pushed open.

All eyes were on them as they walked into the room. Isabelle ran to Liz and told her that she was glad that she and Lenny were safe. Liz looked up at her and told her thank you. Isabelle gave Liz a hug before she moved away. Michael sat at the head of the table with Lenny in his arms. Lenny was sleeping, but Michael refused to release the little guy. Corek sat silently on the right side of Michael and Tess on the left. He stood as Max entered the room and bowed to him. Max started to say something to him then decided that he might as well not. He hadn’t stopped bowing in four weeks he probably wouldn’t do it now.

While he pulled Liz in closer to his side, Max told Corek that he wanted to introduce him to Liz, he looked down at Liz and proudly added that Liz was his queen. Liz looked up at Max and Max smiled down at her. Corek bowed to Liz and told her that he was happy to met the queen. Liz blushed and told Corek that the feeling was mutual. Corek smiled at her and then offered a seat to Max and Liz. Max refused to allow Liz to move away from his side. He took a seat and pulled Liz down on his lap. His arms wrapped protectively around her and held her close to him. Liz blushed as she saw Michael watching them.

Liz asked Michael if he wanted her to take the baby. Michael looked down at Lenny sleeping in his arms and told Liz that Lenny was just fine right where he was. He would keep him. Liz nodded her head yes.

Tess remained silent as she watched and listened to the conversations going on around her. She had a knot in her stomach as she watched and heard Max introduce Liz as his mate and queen. She had been the wife to the king, and she should be the queen of Antar now she thought. Max should be hers. She saw the way he looked at Liz and the way he held her so close to him. He never looked at her that way, not in this life or their previous life. She knew in their former life that she was his bride in name only and somehow she also knew that there was never love between them. There was only obligation to their people and their positions on Antar. Now what was her place there she conjectured. What would her life on Antar be like now? What would she be when she went home?

Isabelle sat quietly and watched her brother speak.

Max told the group that they had what they had come for and if they wished they could turn around now and head back to earth.

Tess had not spoken until then. She stood up and told Max that they had come so far and they were so close. She looked toward the window and told Max that she wanted to go to Antar. She wanted to go home. Liz could feel Max’ muscles tighten around her. He looked at Isabelle. Isabelle told him that she would do what ever he asked her to do, but her birth mother was so close and she really would like to meet her. Max looked to Michael. Michael ran the back of his hand across Lenny’s little cheek then looked up at Max. He told Max that he had what he came after. It didn’t matter to him as long as Lenny was safe. Michael hesitated for moment before he added that Kivar was on that planet and he wondered if Lenny would be safe if they went there. Max looked at his sleeping son across the table and then looked up to Liz.

Liz looked around the table and saw that all eyes were on her and waiting for her to speak. She took a look back at Max and told him that Lenny would not be safe on earth as long as Kivar wanted him. Kivar would send more of his people after him. She could see Max’ jaw as it tightened while she spoke. She added that Lenny stood the best chance of being protected on his planet by his people.

Max lowered his head until his forehead rested on Liz’s shoulder. He turned until he could whisper into her ear. He told her she would die on Antar. Liz turned in toward Max until her cheek was against his face; she told him that she would have to risk it to keep Lenny safe. She pulled back from Max and waited until he raised his eyes to hers. He could see the determination in her eyes. Liz you will have to stay inside a special room with oxygen and lead protection from the radiation of the Antarian sun. Liz nodded her head and told him she had been inside a small room for four weeks. She could do it for Lenny. Max was silent for a while then he kissed Liz on her shoulder and raised his eyes to look one more time at the young people around the table. He addressed Corek and told him that they were going to Antar. Corek stood up quickly and bowed to Max. Before he left the room, he told Max that the oxygen on his ship had not affected the queen. He added that there were no extra precautions made to accommodate a human, yet the queen could breath and she appeared fine. Max wrapped his arms around Liz and hugged her tightly to him. He could tell that she was fine. She had been changed when he healed her. Maybe a few more changes had occurred when Sean healed Liz on the other ship. He whispered into Liz’s hair as he told her that he hoped it was the right decision to go to Antar.

Kivar’s ship made an orbit around Antar, and the shuttle was launched toward the planet. Inside the shuttle Avena and one of the males from the ship sat up front and guided the shuttle through the atmosphere toward Antar. Avena looked back behind her and saw Liz holding her baby close to her chest. Liz’s eyes were wide with fear. Avena told her that she shouldn’t be afraid, she should keep her child close to her. Avena watched Liz nod yes. She told Liz that an oxygen tank was ready for her so she could breath on Antar. She would be okay. After watching Liz nod yes again, Avena turned around and looked out the front and watched the landing site come into view. Bright lights shined up from the Antarian surface and the shuttle effortlessly floated down until it hovered above the landing pad. Avena stood and helped Liz put on the oxygen tank. She took Liz by the arm and led her down the ramp of the ship to the surface. The male stayed behind to ready the ship for the return trip. Avena stood with her hand on Liz’s arm as several men quickly surrounded her. Avena looked toward the one she recognized as in charge from the insignia on his uniform and asked him what this was all about. She had everything under control. She told them that she would deliver the child to Kivar herself. The guard in charge asked her where was the human female and the royal child. Avena looked down at her hand and saw nothing. She couldn’t speak as she looked into the cold gray eyes of the guard.

Unseen and chuckling to himself, Sean made his way silently in the darkness away from the landing pad. He went silently on instinct alone. He had no idea where it would take him. He hoped it would lead him home. Sean thought of Liz as he made his way in the darkness. He smiled to himself when he thought of her. He knew it was a fruitless task to think that he would ever have a chance that Liz would return his love. She belonged to Max; He knew that. He shook his head and his thoughts turned to Tess. A smile formed on his lips as he thought of Tess’ crystal blue eyes. He could see the sadness inside her when her eyes penetrated his. It made him feel things inside that he didn’t understand. Now that he was on this planet, his home, he had these feelings bombard his heart and mind. Feelings that he never thought he would have for anyone other than Liz. He took in a deep breath of the Antarian air and thought that the he had never felt so at home before.

Max stood at the port hole in his room with Liz held tightly in his arms. He was afraid to let go of her. While he placed a kiss on the top of her head, he told Liz that she should look, the lights from his planet were so magnificent at night. Liz turned in Max’ arms so she could see the planet and it took her breath away at the beauty of the two moons in the sky. She whispered that his planet was breathtaking. He pulled Liz in closer to his chest and said," Yeah, Liz it is beautiful. But not as beautiful as you."

On the planet below, Sean bowed before the elder queen of Antar. He told her that he had completed his assignment. The queen told him to stand and come toward her. Sean did as instructed. The elder queen placed her hand on Sean’s shoulder and waited until his eyes met with hers. She told him that he had done well to serve his people. She also said that she welcomed him back to his home here on Antar. Sean stood staring at the queen and listened intently. The queen told him that his loyalty to her family was far beyond what she had expected of him. Her voice softened and she told Sean that she knew how her husband and Ava’s father had arranged the marriage with Zan and Ava and she also knew that he had loved Ava back then. Sean started to speak, but found no words. The elder queen continued and told him that her son had a new mate in his current life and Ava or Tess as she is now called was now freed from her service to her family. She was at liberty to choose her own mate on Antar.

Sean finally found his voice and told the queen that he barely remembered his previous life on Antar and he would guess the same was true for the others. Tess probably didn’t remember ever loving him. He barely remembered her. The queen patted his shoulder and told him that love would find a way. Sean gave her a crooked grin and told her that they would see. He could not help but think of Liz. The queen told her people to prepare a room for Sean and make him comfortable in her house. He was to be treated as a member of her family. Sean told the queen that her hospitality was appreciated, but in his heart, he felt that he had a family on Antar, and he would like to meet them. The queen gave him a broad smile and told Sean that he was right. His mother and father would be awaiting his arrival. She motioned to some men behind her and told them to take Sean to his family’s home. As Sean walked with the two large Antarian men beside him he told them that he hoped they knew where they were going because he didn’t. Without missing a beat, one of the men told him that his family was well known on Antar, they knew the way.
Isabelle was nervous as she sat on the shuttle and looked forward toward Antar. She could feel herself shake. It wasn’t every day that a girl got to go to another planet and meet her birth mother. She smiled to herself as she thought of her mother. The sky was black and she could not see anything beyond the front clear panels. Max had Lenny held up close to his chest and Liz was beside of him. His arm was around Liz and her head rested on his shoulder. Neither of them spoke. Lenny was awake but very calm in his daddy’s arms. Somehow Max felt that Lenny knew he was home. Michael and Tess sat behind the pilot and Corek. Michael asked Corek how they were evading Kivar’s detection. Corek told him that the ship was blocked from Kivar. Tess looked at Michael and had a grin on her face when she said, " Like the science fiction movie Star Trek, the ship is cloaked". Michael gave Tess a smirk and turned his attention toward the planet below.

All eyes went to the front of the shuttle as the lights from Antar came into view. Everyone held his or her breath waiting for the first glimpse of where they all came from.


Horizon - Part 62

As the lights from the planet below became closer, Liz felt Max’ arm tighten around her shoulder. She knew that Max was nervous about arriving on his home planet and about meeting his family. She looked up into his face and saw how tightly he held his jaw. She raised up and placed a soft kiss on his jaw line. Max looked down at her and gave her a half smile. He asked her what that was for. Liz’s eyes were large as she met with his. She told him it was because she loved him. Max closed the distance between them and placed a possessive kiss on her lips.

As his parents kissed, Lenny remained calm in his daddy’s arms. When his parents moved back and were lost in each other’s eyes, Lenny made his presence known by squealing out and then when he had their attention, he flashed them his dimpled smile.

The shuttle felt as if it was floating just before it stopped and hovered above the smooth surface of the landing pad. Corek stood and bowed to Max he told him that the King and Queen would remained seated in the shuttle until the guards were in place. Max nodded his head yes to Corek and told everyone to remain seated. Max stood with Lenny in his arm pressed up against his chest and extended his left hand to Liz. Liz smiled up at him as she took it. Max pulled her to her feet and told her to remain by his side and not to let go of his hand. Liz nodded yes. Max handed Lenny to her and told her again to not leave his side. Michael moved up to where he stood behind Liz. He told Max that he would carry Lenny. Max told him no, he may be needed to protect them. Right away Michael went into soldier mode and told Max that he understood. Isabelle came up behind Michael and then Tess behind her. They nervously waited for the shuttle door to open and to get their first look of their home.

Slowly, the shuttle door lowered forming a ramp. Max ducked to step outside and he raised his eyes at the guards that stood around the shuttle. He reached back inside and took Liz’s hand and pulled her up beside him. Michael stepped out quickly. The night was cool and the air felt so different to the young aliens. All they knew of their home was what little Lenny had shown them in flashes and now that they were home; the darkened night would prevent them from seeing it until daylight. Corek stepped in front of Max and told him that he should follow the guards. He motioned to a young man in uniform and told the guard to take the King and his royal party to the palace. The elder queen was waiting. The young man nodded his head and looked at the boy that was his king. King Zan was so young; he looked at the others and thought that they all were so young. The young king’s face was so solemn and full of wonder, and the young queen, she was beautiful with eyes as dark as the night. In her arms was the child. The child they had long awaited. The young guard bowed briefly to the royal group and told them to hurry and follow him. Corek stayed behind; his mission was completed.

The elder queen paced the long isle of the main hall of the palace. She nervously would look toward the entrance then turn around and pace again. Elaborate draperies lined the walls of the curved room in colors of deep purple and yellows. A large oblong table was set near one end of the room. The elder queen would stop as she neared the table then wave her hand to change the color of the napkins. Her head darted toward the door as she heard the large doors pushed to the side and there standing with his hand tightly holding to a dark haired young women with a child in her arms was her son. Her eyes filled with tears as she saw the beautiful tall young women standing so close to the other side of her son. Her children were finally home.

Tess stood back behind the others. She felt out of place here. The palace she could remember just a bit of it from the memory retrieval exercises that Nacedo had taught her. But this palace was no longer her home. She felt alone.

Michael straightened his shoulders and stood up tall as the elder queen’s gaze came upon him. Her warm smile made him feel at home and he gave a smile in return. “You are my son’s second and my daughter betrothed aren’t you?” she said. Michael told her that he was the second to the King, but he had a girl back on earth. He nodded his head toward Isabelle and told the elder queen that Isabelle had a guy there as well. A broad smile spread across the face of the elder queen and she told Michael that he and Isabelle would have to tell her all about them while they ate. She turned and waved her hand in the air toward the table of food and told the royal group to have a seat and enjoy. The elder queen stepped in front of Isabelle and told her that she was unaware of earth customs, but on Antar this old mother would like to hug her children. Isabelle was in her mother’s arms in seconds. After a tearful twosome finally parted Max step forward and placed a kiss on his mother’s cheek. She pulled him into a big hug and told him she had waited too long to hold her children again. As Liz neared the elder queen, she stopped in front of her. The elder queen told her that she too was her daughter now and she would also like a hug from her. Liz had Lenny in her arms and the hug was awkward, but still it was a hug. Liz moved back from the queen and extended Lenny toward her. The elder queen stood motionless and looked into her son’s eyes for just a moment before she took Lenny and cradled him in her arms. Tears were in her eyes as she looked down at the dimpled smile on Lenny’s face. She told her son that she had only dreamed that such a day would arrive.

The elder queen had noticed how Tess had skirted around the group and stayed to the back. She called her Ava and asked her to come forward. Tess obediently did as she was told. The elder queen told her that she was welcome in her house and she wanted her to stay and eat with them. Tess nodded yes. The elder queen told Tess that her family had perished in the war and her family’s home was no more and for that she was sorry. Tess didn’t remember her family so she had no tears to shed. The elder queen told her that she would remain in the castle and she would be treated as one of her children. Tess told the elder queen thank you.

The elder queen held on to Lenny while her children ate the meal she had provided for them. She had only hoped that one day her children would return to her and now that they had, she was handed this wonderful gift, a grandchild. He was not just any child he was the child that would end this war between the five planets.

The elder queen watched the young people eat and she asked Michael to tell her about his girl. She watched Michael’s face light up as he thought of Maria. He told her all about Maria right down to the feisty part. The old queen listened intently and would nod occasionally at something Michael had said. When he had stopped speaking, the queen asked Michael why he had not asked about his family on Antar. Michael felt a lump rise up in his throat. The elder queen told him that his mother and father were alive and eagerly awaiting news of their son. Michael didn’t know what to say. He had not even thought that there was a possibility of him having a family on Antar. A family was something he never had and wasn’t sure how to deal with the fact. The queen told Michael that she had sent for his mother, father and sisters. They would arrive by morning. Michael gave her a grateful smile.

Isabelle had not eaten much during the meal she kept watching her mother hold Lenny. Isabelle finally spoke and told her mother that she could take Lenny and put him down for his nap. The elder queen told her that she would like to hold the child just a little longer. She told Isabelle she was waiting to hear of this young man of hers that she left on earth. Isabelle moved her chair closer to her mother’s then began telling of Alex. When she was finished, her mother told her that she wished they could have come along with them. Isabelle told her that she wished that too, but it wasn’t possible.

Liz had sat quietly by Max’ side during the meal and had not spoken. The elder queen addressed Liz and asked her if everything was to her liking. Right away Liz told her it was fine. The elder queen smiled at her and told her it would not hurt her feeling if she found it too spicy; she had a cook prepare the meal. Nervously, Liz told her that it was fine. She had gotten used to spicy food on the trip to Antar. The elder queen watched the way that Max held on to his young mate’s hand, rubbed her back as he spoke, and kept her so close to him. He was always touching her. He treated her as if she was his most treasured possession, and he was afraid to release her or she might disappear. She could see the love he held for this human girl shine from his eyes every time he looked at her. His young mate would also give her son looks that were filled with love and longing. She smiled to herself as she thought that her son had truly found his perfect mate. Her son’s mate would stand by his side and make an excellent queen.

The elder queen turned her attention to Max and asked him how his mate was able to survive here on Antar. Max told of how he had saved Liz from the bullet and how it had changed her. He added that Sean from the other ship had also healed Liz and he felt that maybe he too had changed Liz. The queen nodded her head yes that had to be why she was able to breathe the thin Antarian air. The queen took a look around the table at the young people and told them that their rooms were ready, she waved her hand into the air and four attendants appeared ready to take them to their rooms.

As Max stood from the table and took Liz’s hand to help her up, the elder queen smiled. She watched Liz approach her and ask if she could take her son. The elder queen placed a kiss on Lenny’s head and handed the baby to Liz. Liz heard the older women say thank you for my grandson. Liz looked up at Max and didn’t speak. Max pulled Liz up close to his side and looked at his mother. He told her that in the morning he would like the opportunity to talk with her. He heard his mother say that she would look forward to connecting with her only son and the king of Antar. Max moved to his mother and placed a kiss on her cheek. He told her he would like that.

While the attendant pushed the door inward into the room, Max stood back with his arm around Liz. Lenny was sleeping in her arms.
Max watched the attendant step back and his eyes scanned the room. He saw a large bed surrounded by white lace and a lace canopy. And there in the corner of the room separated by lace drapes was a crib for Lenny. He saw that the duffel bags had been unpacked and neatly stored away. He told the attendant that he was fine from there. Just as the attendant bowed and started to leave, Max stopped him and asked where the bathroom was. Without speaking the attendant moved into the room and opened a door into a large bath with a huge tub. Liz just stood by Max’ side with wide eyes as she took in the alien surroundings. She couldn’t wait to try out that tub.

Max stood back and watched Lenny sleep in the crib. He patted his back and told him to sleep tight. Max had heard the water running in the tub and was eager to join Liz.

Liz sat on the side of the tub wearing a bathrobe. She was amazed at the thickness of the water. She placed her hand into the water in the tub and scooped up a hand full of the sparkling substance. It appeared to glistening with gold specks in it. She dropped the water back into the tub and touched her hair. She wondered to herself how this was going to work. She wasn’t surprised when she felt Max’ hand on her shoulder. He moved to her side and placed a kiss on her forehead. Looking down at the water, Max waved his hand over the tub and the water changed until it was equal in viscosity to that of earth. The golden sparkles remained in the water. He didn’t give Liz a chance to thank him before his lips found hers and his arms pulled her small frame up close to his. His lips made her skin almost burn as he moved then down her neck. His large hands pushed the bathrobe from her smooth shoulders causing it to puddle around her feet. As his hands caressed her smooth skin, glowing paths followed his touch. Liz shivered as his lips found the curve of her neck. She felt his strong arms surround her and scoop her from her feet. Max still had his lips firmly pressed to hers as he lowered Liz into the warm water. Liz held on to his shirt as he tried to break away from her and stand. She smiled as she saw the sexy grin on Max’ face when he stood up and started to unbutton his shirt to join her.


Horizon - Part 63

Max left Lenny in the bed with Liz while he dressed. He stood above them and smiled down at how beautiful his family was. Liz with her hair all round her beautiful face and Lenny facing his mom with his little butt in the air and his knees drawn up under him. It never ceased to amaze him how lucky he was to have them in his life. He didn't want to wake Liz so he placed a soft kiss on her cheek. Before raising up, he placed a kiss on Lenny's head and pulled the blanket up over him.

As Max pulled the door closed behind him, he glanced down the hallway. He was suddenly hit with flashes or memories. He was not sure which it was. He knew this house. He felt himself shiver at the memories. He walked slowly down the hallway and stopped in front of a room. He placed his hand on the door. The door shimmered under his touch. Somehow, he knew this was his room in his other life. With his palm pressed against the door, he closed his eyes and let the memories flood his mind. He abruptly jerked his hand away and opened his eyes. Backing away from the door, Max was surprised to hear his mother's voice.

"That was your room. You remember don't you Zan?" his mother asked. Max turned to face her and told her no he didn't want to remember. She placed her hand on his arm and told him it that there was nothing wrong with remembering his old life. It was part of who he was. Max stood looking at his mother. She told him that breakfast was ready when he was. She looked down the hallway toward Max' room and asked him if his mate and child would not be joining them for the morning meal. Max told her that Liz and Lenny were still sleeping; he would take something back for Liz. His mother took his arm and asked her son to escort her to the dining hall. Max smiled down at his mother and told her that it would be his honor.

Michael and Tess were seated at the table and well into the food when Max and his mother entered the room. The elder queen smiled at the two and told them that she loved to see such healthy appetites. Michael flashed her a smile and told her that the food was the best he had ever tasted. The elder queen smiled then took a seat at the head to the table. Max took a seat next to her.

Max told his mother that he was looking forward to talking with her. His mother told him to eat and enjoy they would talk when he was satisfied with the meal. Max flashed her a smile and dug in.

Isabelle sat in her pajamas on her bed and ran her fingers across a picture of Alex. She was sure that she couldn't reach him from such a distance, but she missed him so and she wanted to try it. She attempted the connection several times then gave up. Either the distance was too far or Alex was awake. When the smell of breakfast entered under her door she was on her feet in a matter of minutes and getting dressed. She stopped and looked into the mirror. With a slight frown, she waved her hand over her face and her makeup was perfect. She gave herself an approving smile in the mirror and headed toward the food.

Liz woke up in the unfamiliar room and for few a seconds she felt panic. She hurriedly sat up and then calmed as she remembered where she was. Seeing Lenny sleeping beside her, she patted his little back and pulled the blanket back up over him. Her eyes scanned the decorated room. She slowly eased out of bed and looked for Max. When she didn't find him in the bathroom, she figured that he had left for breakfast. As Liz brushed out her hair, she heard Lenny squeal out. She made her way to him and found him glowing and floating above the covers. She smiled at him and stood still as he floated into her arms. Liz hugged his little glowing body to hers and gave him a kiss. She told him that he needed a change then they could go and find his daddy. When Lenny kept nuzzling against Liz's chest she told him okay he would have his breakfast first.

After Lenny nursed, Liz burped him and hugged him up close to her chest. She told him that they needed to find daddy. Liz smiled to herself as she thought of Max. Lenny began to glow. Liz tightened her hold on him and the glow around Lenny increased until she and Lenny faded and disappeared from the room.

Max sat and talked to his mother as a bright glow appeared near him then Lenny and Liz appeared. The elder queen gasped at the arrival. Max asked her what was wrong. Didn't all Antarian children do that. His mother had her hand up to her chest and told Max no. Although Antarian children could transport to their parents they could not transport another person with them. None had ever done that before. Only this child, her grandchild had this power. Her hands were shaky when she reached toward Lenny and asked Liz if she could take him. Liz looked at Max then quickly handed Lenny to his grandmother. Max watched as his son and his birth mother began to glow together. His mother was connecting with Lenny. All eyes were on them. The glow grew stronger around them and Max watched in amazement as the true form of his mother showed through. Even in her alien form he saw before him, she was beautiful. Her eyes were so large and dark yet still warm. Her unusually shaped face was not frightening but soothing to Max. This was his mother. He was half of what she was. This is who he was, who Lenny was. Max swallowed as he saw the glow fade from Lenny and his mother's appearance return to normal.

Liz, Isabelle, Michael and Tess watched silently.

The elder queen told Max that the time was too soon. Lenny was not ready to face their enemies. He had relayed all that she needed to know from him during the connection. She looked sadly at Max and told him that her children had to return to earth and wait for Lenny to grow in to a young man before his destiny could be fulfilled. They had been returned to her too soon. She turned to Isabelle and told her that that she had only gotten her children back for such a short time but in three days they must return to earth and wait, watch, and protect Lenny as he grows.

Max reached for Lenny then handed him to Liz. He asked his mother if she was sure about them returning to earth so soon, and he watched her face as she nodded yes. She glanced at Lenny then back to Max. She told him that Lenny held all the answers within him. He was the child they had so long awaited, but it was not the time yet. Lenny had much to learn and much to teach before he could return to Antar and end the war.

She watched Liz hold her tiny baby close to her chest and she smiled at her. She told Liz that Lenny knew much of his mother and father through the times he had connected with them, and he knew that even though they were as one as a family, his parents were not bonded in the manner required for the Antarian King and Queen. Max looked at his mother and asked her is she was asking if they were married. The elder queen told him that if married was the same as the life bonding of couples on Antar, then yes that is what she was asking. Max darted a look toward Liz then turned back to his mother and told her that they were too young to marry on earth. His mother smiled at him and told him that they were not on earth and her son, the King, would bond with his mate in accordance to the laws of Antar.

Michael interrupted and asked the elder queen if she were going to make Max and Liz get hitched. The elder queen gave Michael an amused smile and told Michael that yes if hitched is the same as married and bonding then that was exactly what she was doing. She looked over at Isabelle and Tess and told them that they had a Royal bonding to prepare for.

The elder queen didn't miss the expression on Tess' face. She walked over toward her and told her that if she was uncomfortable with the arrangements then she was excused from the planning. Tess let out a slow breath and asked the elder queen if she would be allowed to see Antar while they were there. The elder queen told her that she had a guide in mind for her. Tess gave her a grateful smile. Tess could remember another wedding that took place in that palace. It came to her in bits and pieces and she did not think that she had the strength to stand by and watch Liz walk down that aisle in her place. Her life before this one was part of who she was, and she felt resentment toward Liz for having what she thought should be hers. The elder queen didn't miss much and she stepped closer to Tess and told her that she would be staying at a friend's home while the plans and the ceremony took place. That friend was from a very prominent family and his family would see that she was protected and that she got to see Antar. She added that she did not want her to feel uncomfortable. Tess nodded her head and asked her when she was to go. The elder queen raised her hand into the air and two guards entered. She spoke softly to them then they stepped on either side of Tess and told her to go with. Tess with a worried expression on her face, looked at Max. Max told her that his mother would not send her anywhere that she might get harmed. She should go. Reluctantly, Tess allowed the guards to lead her out the door.

Max told his mother that the bonding ceremony would be fine with him, but he needed to discuss the war and the current situations with Kivar. His mother smiled brightly at him and told him that he truly was his father's son. She could see the same determination in his eyes that his father had so long ago. Max saw a sad look cross his mother's face. He hesitated then he asked her to tell him how his father died. His mother told him to come to her so she could hug her son. She didn't want to discuss such things on the eve of her son's marriage she added. A bonding is a happy event and we will not tarnish that happiness with thoughts of war and death. She looked into Max' eyes and said, "If her son would allow it, she would like to connect with him and share the life that he had on earth.

Max smiled down at his mother and told her that he was ready to allow her to see his life. His mother gave him a small grin and told him to move closer to her. She would need to touch him. The connection was quick. One touch and his mother received everything from her son's live on earth. She not only saw it, she felt it. She felt his loneliness, his pain, his longing, and his love. When Max moved his hand from his mother's face, he saw the tears as they rolled from her eyes. Isabelle sat and watched. When she saw her mother straighten up and look toward her, she knew that her turn was next. Isabelle moved in front on her mother and allowed her mother to connect.

Michael watched Isabelle go to her mother. When they broke the connection and started talking about the wedding, he zoned them out. He wanted to see that palace. He looked back at Max and found him taking Lenny in his arms while he helped Liz take a seat at the table. Michael called Max' name and asked him if he could take Lenny with him. He was going to look around the place. Without delay, Max handed Lenny to Michael. Michael held Lenny up high in the air and he told Lenny he was going exploring with him. Lenny gave Michael a dimpled smile. Michael brought Lenny down until he could give him a little kiss on the cheek. He told Lenny seeing those cute little dimples and little smile of his made him miss Maria. Liz spoke up and told Michael that Maria didn't have dimples. Michael looked over at Liz and told her that he knew, but he stilled missed Maria. Liz gave him a smile and told him to take care of Lenny while they went on this little walk about the palace. Michael held Lenny with his back against his chest and facing forward as he took off down the hallway.

Isabelle stood with her mother talking of plans for the bonding. Max leaned over to Liz and told her that Isabelle was in her element now. He watched as his mother and Isabelle used the same mannerisms as they talked. Even in the form that his mother was in, Max could see a resemblance between the two women.

Liz sat quietly and ate the breakfast provided to her. Max watched her eat and asked her how the food was. Liz took another bite and told Max that she thought that she was getting used to it because it was really good. Max reached across the table and placed his hand on Liz's arm. She dropped her fork back to the plate and looked into his eyes. He told her that she didn't have to go through with the bonding if she didn't want to. His voice lowered and the lonely little boy in him showed as he raised his eyes back to Liz and told her that he loved her and he wanted to marry her. Liz had tears in her eyes. She didn't speak and Max was getting nervous at her lack of words. He told her that she was already his wife in his heart. He pulled her hand up to his lips and placed a kiss on her palm. Liz took in a sharp breath. Max looked deep into her eyes and asked her again if she would become his wife. Liz was lost in those eyes.

The elder queen had been watching her son as he asked his mate to make the arrangement legal on Antar. Her heart went out to him. She gave Isabelle a look and Isabelle stepped aside to allow her mother to walk over to Max. The elder queen stood to the side of Max and watched him hold onto his young mate's hand across the table and plead for her to marry him. She could read his mate’s face; she knew the answer was yes. The elder queen pulled a ring from her finger and pressed it into Max' hand. He looked up at his mother. She told him that his father gave the ring to her on the day that he asked her to become his mate and bond with him. Max told her no he could not accept the ring, but she insisted telling him that she and his father would want him to have it. She stood back as Max moved to Liz' side and kneeled down on one knee. He took her hand and again he asked her if she would marry him. Liz threw her arms around his neck and told him yes. Max came up to his feet and picked Liz up and swung her around the room. With happy tears in their eyes, his mother and Isabelle stood back and watched.

posted on 23-Oct-2001 12:01:15 AM
Horizon - Part 64

Avena stood with her back rigid and shoulders squared before Kivar. Kivar paced back in forth in front of her. Only Avena’s eyes moved as she watched him pace. Kivar suddenly whirled around from his pacing and came to stand just inches in front of her. His tone was harsh as he spoke. He yelled and asked her what happened to the royal child and how did she lose him.

Avena could feel herself shake from fear of Kivar, but she managed to speak. She told Kivar that the royal child had powers beyond anything anyone on Antar could imagine. He had used those powers to fool her and the others into believing that he and his mother was on that ship with them. Her voiced quivered a bit as she said that it was her belief that the child and his mother never left earth. Somehow, they had fooled them all into believing that they were with them on the ship. Avena swallowed the lump that rose in her throat as Kivar turned and paced away from her. He came quickly back to her and told her to kneel before him. He would search her mind for the truth.

Avena kneeled and shook with fear before Kivar as he placed his fingers across her skull in a vice like grip. She screamed as he entered her mind and extracted her thoughts and memories from her.

Avena fell unconscious to the floor. Kivar stood above her and cursed out loud at how his people were so easily fooled by this royal child. The child was still on earth. The old ship that had made the journey to earth could not withstand another trip. He knew that without the powers of the grinolith to help build new ships it would be almost 20 earth years before they could return to earth and take the child. Then the child would be a man and he would be a very powerful adversary. Kivar looked down at Avena on the floor and waved his hand in the air. He told the guards that came rushing in to remove her and bring him the ship’s captain.

Tess was nervous as the small craft came to a halt in front of a large estate. She could see the beautiful architecture. It all seemed so strange to her with an alien design and so familiar at the same time. She felt that somehow she knew this place.

Sean stood at a large window and looked out toward the craft that waited just outside the gate. He smiled as he saw a blonde curly head peak out the window toward his family’s home. His heart did a flip-flop as he took in a sharp breath as the feeling poured into him from his previous life. This planet, his home, was returning these feelings to him. His heart constricted as Tess turned her face upward toward his window. She remembered he thought. She remembered he wished.

Tess was nervous as she stood waiting for the door to open. She turned her attention to the garden and the strange but beautiful plants and flowers that grew there. The smell from the flowers was sweet and inviting. She looked up at the two Antarian guards and told them that she would return shortly she had to go to the garden. She walked slowly taking in the strange appearance of the trees. One in particular caught her attention. It was huge and ancient. She ran her finger along the roughness of the dark green and yellow bark. She paused suddenly and took in a sharp breath of air into her lungs. There in the bark carved so long ago was a heart and in that heart was the name Ava loves Sean. Her fingers lightly traced the uneven and aged carving. His mind was suddenly transported to a different time and different life. She saw herself standing in a flowing yellow dress and watching as a young man carved into the tree. Her heart constricted as he turned his face toward hers and she looked into the beautiful blue eyes of Sean. His face lit up into a bright crooked smile and Tess felt something return to her heart that had been lost so long ago.

Tess was startled from her thoughts when she heard a voice call her by name. She shook her head of her memories then turned around to find the owner of that voice. She turned slowly then again she was lost looking into those beautiful blue eyes.

Michael and Lenny had covered almost every inch of the large royal palace. Lenny was getting tired and Michael knew he needed Liz because he was hungry too. Michael gave Lenny a little kiss on his head and told him to go to his mommy. Lenny lay in Michael’s arms and looked up at him like he knew what he had said. Michael smiled at Lenny. This time Michael thought of Liz and Max and then told Lenny to go to his mommy and daddy. This time Michael watched Lenny glow brightly in his arms then the room around him disappeared and he and Lenny appeared in front of Max and Liz. Michael smiled down at Lenny and told him that he meant for just him to go, but that would work for him too. Michael walked over to Liz and handed Lenny to her he told her that not only was he hungry he was in need of a change as well. Liz smiled at Michael and took her baby. She held hem close to her as she headed toward their room.

The elder queen of Antar had watched the child transport Michael with him and her mind began to form speculations of how powerful her grandson really was. She thought of the resources that remained on Antar. She knew from her surveillance of Kivar that his ships could not make another trip to earth. Fifty years without the power of the grinolith to rebuild his ships had left his fleet of ships aged and almost useless to Kivar. As they fought for the people of Antar fifty years ago, Kivar had killed her husband and her children. Because of the political standing of her family and the risk of a mutiny of an entire planet Kivar had granted immunity to the elder queen. She had been granted the continued use of her palace, properties and her staff. Kivar had agreed to never set foot on her properties and give her the freedom to continue with her life as queen of Antar. However, all political control would belong to Kivar. The elder queen had no choice but to agree to such a bargain. It allowed her the freedom to save her children. She had managed to get the grinolith and the essence of her children on one of her ships and sent them to earth for safe keeping until they grew into adults. During the bargain Kivar had failed to realize that the grinolith too was on the elder queen’s property. His quest for power made him act hastily and weakened him for a short time. It was a weakness that the elder queen quickly took advantage of to save her children.

Michael stood in the great hall of the palace and he somehow felt different. He could feel chill bumps cover his arms and the back of his neck. He turned slowly and there standing before him was a small women with large brown eyes. Beside her a tall man stood staring at his son. Behind them two women stood silently watching him. Michael knew these people. The memories and flashes hit him hard and fast as he stared into the brown eyes of the women who stood before him. This was his family. He knew that now. His mother’s eyes began to shine with tears as she extended her arms toward him. Slowly Michael made his way to her and allowed her to pull him into a hug. He felt his dad’s arm go around his shoulder as he hugged his mom and he heard his dad say welcome home son. He knew it then; he was home. While still hugging his mother, he looked over her head at the two young women behind her and asked them if they were his sisters. He missed Maria again when the two women squealed out and joined their mother as they all hugged their newly returned brother. Michael fought hard to control the tears that threatened to erupt from his eyes. At long last, he had a family of his own.

Max stood back and watched Liz give Lenny a bath in the large sink in their room. His heart constricted with the love he felt for his family.

It didn’t matter to him that he was now on his planet, Wherever Liz and Lenny were that was his home. Max came up behind Liz and pulled her up against his chest. He placed his hand on his squirming son and smiled at Lenny as his hands splashed playfully at the water around him. Liz asked Max to hand her a towel. Max grabbed the towel from the shelf and then opened it up. Liz placed their wet squirming son into the towel and Max wrapped him up and cuddled him to his chest. He placed an arm around Liz and they both went into their room to dress their son.

Isabelle and her mother had made plans all day for the bonding ceremony. Their people had worked hard to transform the garden for the bonding. Isabelle and her mother walked into the night together through the garden talking as they looked up at the floral decorations around them. Isabelle snapped her fingers and the whole garden lit up with sparkling lights. The lights enhanced the trees and flowers and the garden seemed to be transformed into a fantasyland. The bonding would take place the next day just as the sun began to set and the two moons of Antar lined up behind the garden to cast a glow down on the bonding couple. This bonding would be one to remember on Antar, this was the bonding of their king. Isabelle stopped and her mother watched her as she waved her hand into the air and changed the colors of the flowers that resembles roses on earth. Her mother watched her curiously and asked her why the change, the deep red color was so nice. Isabelle flashed a smile at her mom and told her that Liz preferred white roses. Her mother smiled at Isabelle, she raised her hand into the air and waved it in to an arch to change all the red flowers to white. She told Isabelle that the new queen, Liz, would have white roses for her bonding. Isabelle waved her arm into the air and changed some of the roses back. She told her mom that a little red was good. She herself liked red roses. Her mom smiled at her and told her that so did she. Isabelle looked into the Antarian night and it took her breath away at the beauty of the two moons in the sky. She looked down at her mom and told her that she really felt at home here. Her mom told her she should, this was her home.

Sean sat across the table from Tess as they ate the evening meal with his family. He couldn’t take his eyes off of her. She would look up into his eyes then he would see a blush spread across her porcelain skin, and she would drop her eyes again. Each time a wide smile would cross Sean’s face. Sean’s mother didn’t miss the way that Tess would steal little looks at Sean when he was talking with his father.

Max stood just outside of his bedchambers holding tightly to Liz. Lenny was sleeping in his crib inside. Michael stood behind Max and told him that his mother said he would not spend the night with his betrothed on the night before the bonding, and she had sent him to make sure that they did not. Max turned on Michael and told him that here on Antar he was his King. And as his king he was ordering him to leave now. He was staying with Liz. Michael gave Max a grin and said that his mother knew that he would pull the king card and she was ready for him. Michael waved his hand in the air and Isabelle stepped from the doorway into the hall and faced Max. She gave Liz an apologetic smile then she waved her hand as she caused Liz to move back out of Max’ arms and into the room. Michael pointed his hand at the door and it sealed. Max turned on Michael and told him that he wasn’t happy with this arrangement. Michael could see the tiny hint of a smile trying to escape on Max’ lips. He came up beside of Max and placed his arm around his shoulder, he told him that he and his dad as well as the other men around that palace had a bachelor party planned and his presence was required by royal decree.

The night had been long for Liz as she lay in the big bed all alone and thought of Max. She could feel him in her mind. He sent her words of love and feelings of longing to be with her. Liz smiled as she thought of him in a room full of men celebrating his last night as a single man and all he could do was think on her. She spoke out loud into the night and told Max that he should have some fun, she would be there in the morning and she would see him then. Max told her no that he was not allowed by Antarian law to lay eyes upon her again until they meet at the bonding ceremony. He felt Liz in his mind as she took in a startled breath of air and he heard her tell him that she was not of Antar, and she would not abide by the silly rules. Max grinned at the next words that entered his mind. Liz had told him to ditch the party and come back to their room. She missed him.

Horizon - Part 65

Max woke up early and silently made his way out of bed with Liz. Still in his boxers, he entered the hallway and headed toward the room he was supposed to stay in the night before. As he pushed the door open to the other room, he was surprised when two unfamiliar female voices said good morning in unison. Max blushed as he looked down at the two women and said good morning. The two females exchanged a smile and bowed before their king just before he disappeared behind the door to his room hiding all those muscles from their view.

Sean waited impatiently as Tess dressed for the day. He wanted to take her out and see Antar. He knew that this would not be a good day for Tess. Max and Liz although they had already cemented their relationship back on earth, today they were bonding to each other making it permanent and forever here on Antar as well as on earth. Sean looked up at the top of the steps and his heart skipped at beat when he saw Tess wearing white shorts and a light blue tank top start down the steps toward him. She blushed when she saw his eyes travel up her body and meet with hers. She told him that he made her feel funny looking at her that way. Sean quickly straightened up and stood tall as he told Tess he was sorry she was just so beautiful he couldn’t help but look at her. Tess blushed again and smiled at Sean as he looked down at her and asked her where should they go. Tess told him she didn’t know, but there was a swimming hole that she remembered and she would like to go there with him.

The elder queen sat in her room and looked out the window. Her long blonde hair was down and flowed around her shoulders. In her lap was her grandchild. His eyes were large as he watched his grandma. She would turn her attention to him and smile at the dimpled grin he gave her each time he drew her attention to him. She picked him up and looked into his tiny face. She told him that although his eyes were those of his mother, he looked so much like his daddy. She hugged him close to her chest and smelled his sweet baby smell. It had been many years since she held her own children that way. And now so many years had passed and again she held a baby with her genes in her arms. This baby was so small and so important to her people. She kissed his tiny head and told him one day he would rule on Antar. He would be strong and tall like his grandpa and he would direct his people wisely. Her grandchild would be the savior of all five planets and he would stand tall.

Lenny squirmed in her arms, and she could tell he wished for his mommy. The elder queen smiled as Lenny began to glow and disappear from her arms.

Liz was still sleeping when Lenny appeared beside her on the bed. He cried out to get her attention. Liz was on her stomach and she turned toward Lenny. He continued to cry until Liz placed her hand on him. Liz came up to a sitting position and picked Lenny up and held him up against her knees. She saw the little dimples as he smiled at her. She looked at Lenny and asked him if he had fun with his grandma. She then pulled him up to her chest and told him that she would guess he was hungry. By the way Lenny latched on she knew she had guessed correctly. Liz smiled down at Lenny while he nursed when she heard the door open and watched Max come in and quickly close the door behind him. He turned around and smiled at Liz. He loved watching her feed their son. He felt his heart constrict at the love he felt for them both. He couldn’t wait to have Liz stand beside him in the garden and become legally his wife. Liz flashed a smile at Max and told him that she couldn’t wait to be his wife either. I would be hard to keep a secret from a wife that could hear your every thought. Max grinned as he moved on to the bed with Liz and Lenny. He placed a kiss on Lenny’s little head as he nursed then brought his attention to Liz. They sat there staring into each other’s eyes and became lost in their own private thoughts.

Isabelle had been running around most of the day making suggestions and changes to the plans for the bonding. She wasn’t happy with the way the seating was set up and all the young men in the palace were running around and bending over backwards to please her and gain her attention. One young man reminded her just a bit of Alex. He was tall and dark with the most amazing sparkling blue eyes. His name she heard another young man call him Zonnie and he would steal looks at the young princess each chance he got. Isabelle herself would find herself searching the garden for him and wondering where he was. She missed Alex and she knew that was why, he reminded her of him or so she thought. But when those blue eyes of his would penetrate hers, she found it hard to breathe for just a few moments. He stirred something in her that she had never felt before. Zonnie made his way to Isabelle as she was stretched up on a chair to change the decorations. He stood behind her and when he saw her chair start to fall, his strong arms surrounded her waist and he held her against him as he slowly lowered her to the ground. Isabelle took in a sharp breath at his contact and she felt the air leave around her as he turned her slowly in his arms and asked her if she was okay. His hands were still on her waist and he had her pulled up close to his chest as he looked down into her eyes. Isabelle was sure he could see her thoughts at the way his eyes burned into hers. She placed her hands on his muscular chest and hesitated at the feel of the hard muscles beneath her hands before she pushed herself free of his arms. She thanked him for his help and told him that she was sorry to keep him from his work. Zonnie smiled down at her and told her he had no work there, he was a guest at the bonding. Isabelle blushed and told him then she was sorry again and so embarrassed. She had been ordering him around all morning. She quickly added," Why didn’t you tell me you didn’t work here?”

Zonnie stepped closer to Isabelle and towered above her as he smiled down and told her that he was having too much fun to tell her. Isabelle blushed and looked up into Zonnie’s eyes and told him that her name was Isabelle Evans and his was. Zonnie stepped back and bowed to Isabelle. He told her that he knew the Princess’s name. He raised up and met her gaze as he told her that his name was Prince Zon of the fourth planet. Isabelle felt the air leave around her again as she stood there looking into his eyes. He smiled at her and Isabelle knew that her heart might stop soon.

Prince Zon told her that maybe she should meet some of the other young men she had been ordering around all morning. Isabelle blushed deep red and said, "Oh no. Please don’t tell me.” Zonnie pointed at three young men that Isabelle had putting up decorations and told her that those three were his younger brothers. He pointed across the garden and told her that the two young men with red hair were Prince Jon and Prince Arron from the fifth planet and there he said with blonde hair that is Prince Marc of the first planet. Isabelle buried her face in her hands and tried to disappear. Zonnie looked down at her and laughed. He placed his hand on her arm and asked her if she were all right. Isabelle told him no that she was not all right. She was dying of embarrassment at the moment and right then she wanted to just disappear. She felt a tingle spread through out her body as Zonnie placed his arm possessively around her and pulled her up close to his side. He smiled down at her and told her that he would save her from disappearing and take her away from all of the young princes that she had working in the garden. Isabelle gratefully leaned into him as he guided her outside of the gate.

Sean sat upon the rocks that jetted out over the water at the swimming hole Tess had insisted on visiting. He was lost in the beauty of the spot. The sun shined down into the water and caused the golden specks within it to sparkle as it reflected the sun. Trees grew right up to the water’s edge and the green foliage dipped down shading parts of the pool. Tess made her way up beside of him and started to sit down on the rock surface. Sean told her to wait and tossed out a towel for her to sit on. Tess told him thank you. She told Sean the spot was more beautiful than she remembered. Sean watched Tess look out over the water and he thought that he had never seen her look more beautiful. The sun in her blonde hair made it shine. He asked Tess where were the guards. Tess told him they were close by in the craft waiting and watching. Sean told her that they would be safe here. Kivar didn’t know that they were on Antar. Tess asked him how he knew that. Sean sat up straight and told her that he knew. He had used his powers to implant false memories in the crewmembers. He smiled at her and told her that as far as Kivar knows, the royal four and the child are still on earth. Tess smiled at him and told him that he did okay. Sean smiled at her then looked out over the water; he asked her if she was going to get wet or what. Tess smiled at him and told him he was first. She giggled as Sean stood up and pulled her by her hand to her feet. He told her they go in together. She nodded her head yes and watched Sean take in a deep breath when she peeled the tank top over her head. As soon as her tank top hit the rock, Tess had jumped into the water and Sean just stood there with his chin dropped watching. She brought him out of his stupor when she told him to go ahead and jump in. The water felt great.

Michael had spent the day with his family. His mother and father knew that he would be leaving to return back to earth soon and they wanted to spend as much time as possible with their son. His sisters had families of their own and they had to return early that morning. They had left Michael with lot of photos of his nieces and nephews. Michael watched his dad as he taught him how to fly the hovercraft. His mother sat behind him and Michael would smile when he felt her reach out and touch his shoulder as she spoke to him. After a few miles of watching his father fly the craft, Michael told him he was ready to try. Laughter could be heard coming from the small craft as Michael roughly shifted the apparatus causing the craft to dip and fall.

Liz and Max walked hand in hand through the grass on his mother’s property. Max had Lenny held up tightly against his chest. He was sure the baby was sleeping because he had not moved in a while. He pulled Liz up close to his side and told her they needed to find a shady spot and let Lenny sleep. Liz told him that the tree over there would work. Liz held Lenny while Max took off his shirt and placed it down over the grass. Liz placed the baby down on the shirt and watched him draw his legs up under him as he sleep. She smiled at her baby. Max took a seat next to Lenny and leaned back against the smooth bark of the tree as he pulled Liz down between his legs. Liz snuggled back against his bare chest. She looked out over the property toward the palace and told Max that they had to head back soon, she had to get ready for the wedding. She stopped her self and said no the bonding. Max placed a kiss on her shoulder and told her no it was a wedding. She was going to be his queen and his wife. He turned her in his arms until he could claim her lips. Liz soon became lost in the kiss. The Antarian breeze blew softly across them as they melted together and Max moved them both until he fell backward into the grass with Liz held tightly on his chest.

Horizon - Part 66

Liz stood before the mirror and looked at her reflection. Her eyes were so large and innocent. She was a beautiful bride dressed in her wedding gown. Isabelle stood near and would help Liz as much as she could with her hair and makeup. When Liz went silent, Isabelle asked her what was wrong. Liz, still looking into the mirror, told her that she missed her mom and dad. She turned and looked at Isabelle and added that she always thought that Maria and Alex would be at her wedding too. Isabelle told Liz that she knew that she missed them and she wished that they all could be there too. She also wished that her mom and dad could be there for Max. She smiled at Liz then she told her that they could do it again. They could have a wedding on earth when they returned and everyone could be there then. Liz gave her a smile and told her she was right they could.

Isabelle told Liz that Antarian customs required that Max has two males stand with him at the altar and she should have two females. Liz looked concerned then she heard Isabelle say that she had asked a young women who was a cousin to stand with them if it was okay with her. Liz nodded her head yes. Isabelle hesitated a moment and Liz asked her what about another guy to stand with Max. She saw Isabelle blush then she watched Isabelle raise her eyes to hers and tell her that she had met this guy. Liz asked her what guy. Isabelle hurriedly told her that he was a prince from the fourth planet. His name was Prince Zon, but she called him Zonnie. She continued to hurriedly speak of Zonnie and Liz politely listened to her story of how they met and what she had done to him and the other prince in the palace. When Isabelle finished speaking, Liz asked her what about Alex. Isabelle lowered her eyes and spoke softly as she told Liz that she thought that she had been in love Alex, but now that she had met Zonnie, she was sure that all she and Alex were was friends. Zonnie made her feel like she had never felt with Alex. She asked Liz if she was upset because of this. Liz moved to Isabelle and gave her a hug and told her no she wasn’t upset, she was happy that she found someone that made her feel the way that Max made her feel. She asked Isabelle if this Prince would be standing with Max and Michael at the altar. Isabelle smiled brightly at Liz and told her he would be.

Max was in another wing of the palace getting ready for the wedding. Four times he had attempted the strange tie and four times he failed. Michael stood wearing a handsome dark suit and his tie too remained untied. Max heard a knock at the door and he yelled out for them to come in. Isabelle pushed to the door inward. She stepped inside the room and was followed in by Prince Zon. Isabelle introduced Zonnie to Michael and Max and told them he would be standing with them. Max told Prince Zon that he was happy to meet him. Prince Zon bowed low and raised up slowly while telling Max the honor was his to meet the King of Antar and to stand with him at his bonding. Max didn’t miss the way that Isabelle stood so close to this Prince Zon and the way their eyes would meet and hold before they moved on. Michael looked at the tie on Zonnie’s suit and asked him how he did that. He couldn’t get his to work. Zonnie flashed a brilliant smile at Michael and waved his hand into in the air. Michael looked into the mirror and told Zonnie thanks. Prince Zon looked at Max and watched Max nod yes as he waved his hand in the air and Max too had the perfect tie.

Max shifted form from side to side as he stood in the garden beneath the sweet smell of flowers. He flashed a look at his mother and noticed how proudly she sat with her grandson in her arms. He gave her a grin and turned his attention to the palace where he knew Liz would soon appear. He could feel his heart pound as he waited for her. Michael and Prince Zon stood proudly beside of him.

The high priest of Antar would perform the bonding. He stood clothed in a tan robe bearing the insignia of his position. Max heard the music playing softly in the background. As the tone changed to indicate that his bride would soon arrive, he quickly turned his eyes toward the palace and there he lost his breath as he caught the view of Liz in her wedding dress.

A flash of regret shot through Max as he saw her walking toward him alone. He knew she wished her father were walking with her. Her thoughts were clear in his mind. His regret soon passed as he watched the most beautiful girl he had ever seen walk toward him. Her face was hidden from his view by the layers of veils that draped across her shoulders. Her dress flowed to the carpet and trailed behind her. He knew his heart would stop if he could not touch her soon. Max never saw his sister or cousin as they followed Liz down the isle because his eyes never left Liz.

As she neared him, the music continued to play. The melody was so different and so appropriate for this royal bonding. As Liz neared the steps to the altar, Max stepped down and extended his hand to his bride. Before she took it, Max paused then reached to Liz’s veil and lifted it back to reveal the face of his love. Lost in each other’s eyes, Max took her small hand in his and guided her up the steps. As the couple stood facing each other, the priest began to speak in a language neither understood. It was of no matter to them because Max and Liz stood together. Max held both of her hands in his as if Liz might run if he let her go. They were lost in each other’s eyes. They communicated within their minds. No words were needed. Max felt a tap from Michael on his shoulder and the ring as Michael pressed it into his hand. Isabelle did the same for Liz. Although they did not know the words spoken by the priest, they knew that the rings indicated their never ending love. With no beginning and no end, the rings, like their love, had no conclusion. Max paused and leaned in to give Liz a kiss on her cheek just before he took her hand and slid the golden band into place on her finger. As he did, a low rumble could be heard from the crowd because of his inappropriate kiss, but Max never heard or did he care for this was his bonding and he would kiss his bride. Their eyes never left each other’s as Max raised Liz’s hand to his lips and placed a kiss on top of the ring. A bright smile spread across Liz’s face and Max felt his heart constrict at the love he saw and felt there. The priest continued and Liz took Max’ hand and slid the matching band onto his finger. She felt the slight resistance and watched Max smiled at the panic that crossed her face. He momentarily closed his eyes and Liz felt the ring slide smoothly onto his finger. He opened his eyes and again he lost himself within her. The priest spoke but neither heard. Isabelle leaned in to Liz and told her that they both must kneel. As they both kneeled before him, the priest continued to speak and Liz held tightly to Max’ hand. The priest placed his hand lightly on top of each of their heads and the power from the priest flowed through them. Liz could feel the changes that were taking place within her. She felt Max’ soul combine with hers in a way they had never before. Her heart constricted as she felt him so much within her and for Max it was the same. The bonding ceremony was so much more than just a wedding, because Max knew that this was the way it should be. It was the way of his people. He and Liz they were as one. One heart, one soul combined to form two loves.Two hearts, two souls combined to form one great love.

With his hand still holding tightly to hers, he stood and helped his bride rise to face him. The priest continued to speak, but the bonding within them was completed. They were one. With their eyes locked, Max’ hand extended to Liz’s face and his lips found hers. The garden to them was empty and all that mattered now was the two of them. They floated together in their minds and their lips found each others and they were lost within each other. New and incredible sensations flowed through them and flooded their senses. A glow began to form around the newly bonded couple. Not even the touch of the priest’s hand on Max’ shoulder could return him from the paradise he found within Liz. For this was like no other bonding known on Antar. This king and his queen were bonded from love and everyone in the room felt the love between them as it flowed out from the couple in the form of a green swirling glow that consumed the garden. Startled intakes of breath could be heard from the guests as the green glow touched them and they felt the love with in it. For no other royal bonding on Antar had every been like this and each person that felt it would not settle for less in their own lives than what these two had. For now they knew the feel of love and each wished to have that for themselves. The elder queen had tears in her eyes when she felt the green glow touch her. She knew that from a world so far away, her son had found his true mate and this mate would love him forever and he her.

Tess and Sean sat quietly in the hovercraft as it made it way back toward his family’s home. Each took in a startled breath of air when the green glow flowed through them. Tess had never in her whole life felt such love and tears came to her eyes because she knew that Max and Liz had completed the bonding. She also knew that she and Max never had that kind of love, the trust, the warmth from combining as one. No, they never had that. Sean closed his eyes tightly as the green glow flowed thorough him. His heart tightened at what this meant. Liz was gone forever. She belonged to Max and Max to her. The bonding was complete and Sean was amazed that so many miles away the force of their love had hit him so hard. He looked over at Tess and saw the tears in her eyes. His heart constricted and he pulled her close to his chest and cradled her in his arms. He whispered into her ear and told her that all would be well. He felt her soft sobs against his chest and his heart melted for this tiny girl. Maybe the love that flowed through him from Liz and Max had caused his heart to soften or maybe his love was awakened from a time so long ago. Because all he wanted to do was to comfort Tess and insure that she never felt pain again. He whispered into her ear and again told her that everything would be fine. He watched Tess as she raised up and met his eyes with hers and again he felt the love flow through him. His lips softly touched the sweetness of hers and together they became lost in one another. Somehow, Sean felt that he had now returned home.

Max and Liz remained locked within each other’s arms and lost themselves within in a kiss. Isabelle stood silently she was lost in Zonnie’s eyes. They and the royal couple were both in their own little worlds. Isabelle knew of the extent of her brother’s love for Liz, but until this day, she did not know how deep the river of his love ran. She felt it as it flowed through her and she knew that this is the type of love she wanted for herself. She knew now that she would settle for nothing less than what she had felt on this day of her brothers bonding. She smiled as Zonnie smiled down at her. She knew he felt it too. Her smile quickly faded and she took in sharp breath of air as she felt Zonnie enter her mind. She had never known anything like this before.

The crowd roared and applauded for their king and queen as they both broke from the kiss and came up for air. A bright blush could be seen on the queen’s cheeks as she darted a look around the applauding crowd in the garden. Max pulled her close to his side and smiled at those around him. Liz was now his forever and nothing or no one could change that now. His heart and mind was filled with the love they shared for each other. Their life was just beginning now and this new alien connection within them was truly amazing.

While his grandmother held him, Lenny had remained silent during the ceremony. With the ceremony now over, Lenny began to glow and he floated up from his grandma’s arms and toward his parents. As Lenny floated near, Max pulled his son down to him and held him close to his chest as he leaned in to claim another kiss from his bride. Again the crowd roared as the newly bonded couple kissed and this time a small blush could be seen on the face of their king. With their son between, Max buried his face in the neck of his bride and held her close to him.

On the other side of Antar, Kivar stood in his enormous room and felt a shudder flow through him. He felt the changes, and he knew not what it was from. He felt something different in the air. His life was about to change somehow. He knew that. He pulled his jacket tightly around him to ward off the chill that blew through him. He moved to the window of his castle and there he stood silently and looked out upon the vast lands before him. Something different was in the air, and he was sure that he wasn’t going to like what it was.


posted on 23-Oct-2001 12:07:05 AM
Horizon - Part 67

Max held his son close to his chest with his left arm, while he kept his right arm around Liz. Liz smiled up at Max and he could not help but claim another kiss from her lips. Again the crowd around him roared. This time their king refused to blush as he moved back from his bride. Instead, he told the crowd that he and his queen would like for their guests to eat and enjoy the food and music. The music grew in intensity as Max made his way down the steps with his bride’s hand held tightly in his. Isabelle approached her brother and asked him if she could take Lenny. Max looked at Lenny in his arms and placed a kiss on his son’s tiny head and handed him to Isabelle. Liz stood close to Max’ side and together they watched Isabelle disappear into the crowd with their baby. They both smiled when a bright glow appeared in front of them and Lenny and Isabelle materialized. Liz reached out and took Lenny and told Isabelle that Lenny was not ready to leave his mom and dad just yet. Isabelle shook her head and told Liz that she figured that one out already. She looked at Max and told him that the transfer thing that Lenny does feels so weird. Max told Isabelle that he knew Lenny had transported him around a bit while they had been on Antar. Isabelle asked Max if he thought Lenny would be able to do that when they returned to earth and Max told her that he didn’t know. Lenny was so strong and their mother had told him that no other Antarian child had that ability only Lenny had that power.

Liz interrupted the siblings and told Isabelle that Lenny was sleeping now and she asked Isabelle if she would take him and put him down for the night. Isabelle gave Liz a bright smile and took Lenny into her arms; she told Liz that she would try.

Price Zon stood on the top step of the altar and watched Isabelle cradle Lenny in her arms. He took in a breath at the beauty of the princess of Antar. For a brief moment he wished he could be the child held so securely in her perfect embrace. Again Prince Zon lost his breath when Isabelle raised her eyes above the child in her arms and met his gaze. His blue eyes were locked with hers as he slowly descended the steps toward her. He stopped just a few inches from Isabelle and asked her if he could escort her and the royal child to the child’s bedchamber. Isabelle’s voice was soft as she told Prince Zon that she would be staying with Lenny to insure his safety while his parents were not there. Price Zon stood tall and towered over Isabelle as he told her that he would be honored to help her guard the royal child and keep him safe. Isabelle gave Prince Zon a side ways glance as he took her arm and led her toward the palace. He heard a soft laugh come from Isabelle as she placed a kiss on Lenny’s head. Isabelle whispered to Prince Zon and told him that the King and Queen of Antar would be pleased with his efforts to protect their son.

The smell was so sweet from the flowers in the garden. The music filled the air around them. Max took his bride’s hand and led her slowly to the middle of the areas for dancing. Liz’s eyes remained locked with his as she allowed him to lead her. She felt the air grow thin around her as he pulled her close to his chest. The music swirled and flowed around them. Their bodies swayed and moved together in rhythm with the music. They were one. The dance floor filled with guests joining in to enjoy the music, but the royal couple was oblivious of anyone around them. This night was for them and them alone.

Michael stood by one of the food tables and sampled the delights in front of him. He was interrupted from his feast when a female voice asked him to dance with her. Politely, Michael placed down his plate of food and told her that his girl friend, Maria, had told him that he had two left feet and maybe he should decline her offer and save her feet. The female smiled at Michael and told him that she was his cousin Allon and she too had been told that she might have two left feet. She told Michael that maybe genetics played a part in the ability to dance. Michael extended his hand to Allon and told her that he was willing to give it a try if his cousin was. Allon gave Michael a bright smile and took his hand. Michael led her to the dance floor and told her she had been warned.

The music continued to play in the garden and the evening’s dim light turned to a darkened night. Max held his bride close to his chest as he twirled her around the dance floor. Their attention was drawn to the brilliant fire works that exploded above them and sprinkled down through the sky. The dance floor stilled and the dancers turned their attention to the sky and watched as the display of fireworks honored the royal couple. Liz snuggled her nose into the curve of Max’ neck causing him to take in a sharp breath. His arms tightened around her and he pulled her body flush with his. He was lost with the feel of Liz in his mind and in his arms. He pulled back from Liz until he could see her dark eyes. Max watched her eyes close as his head slowly descended to claim her lips. The music played, the air was sweet with the smell of flowers around them, and the fire works sprinkled and sparkled above their heads. This was their day. The day that they became one. Soon lost in the kiss they both held tightly to the other.

The elder queen watched her son and his bride and she knew that her son in this life had found the happiness he was not allowed when he was forced to marry Ava in his previous life. His life was so different then. He was always his father’s son and so serious all the time. Now she could see her son’s face light up when he looked at his bride and his son. She knew his new life with his family was what she had always wanted for her son. She smiled as she watched her son lost in a kiss with his bride.

Kivar paced back and forth in front of his over sized throne. His men stood before him and lowered their eyes as his dark glare befell them. He slammed his fist into the wall as he neared it and told them that there had to be at least one ship that could make the trip to earth and back with the child. A voice was heard from the back of the room. Kivar roared and told the owner of the voice to step forward. Men moved aside and allowed the man to step through. Kivar stood with an arrogant expression on his face and demanded that the man speak to him.

The man studied Kivar’s face for a moment. He was almost afraid to speak, then told Kivar that there were no ships in his fleet that could make the journey. His ships were done for as far as travel between galaxies. Kivar’s voice was angry when he told him that he knew this. That is why he needed the child and the grinolith. The man didn’t waver from his stance as he looked into Kivar’s cold gray eyes and told him that the elder queen had a ship ready to travel to earth. Kivar pushed aside a man standing at attention to enable him to come face to face with this speaker. He asked him how he knew this. The man stood motionless and only his eyes followed Kivar’s movement. His voice was steady as he told Kivar that he heard from someone at the market that a royal wedding was taking place as they speak and he heard that the royal child is here on Antar with his parents. Kivar whirled around and faced away from his men. A smug smile crossed his face. His voice was little more than a whisper when he said, "We did have the child." He turned around and told his men to leave; he and his generals had plans to make.

Isabelle sat with Lenny across her chest and rocked him back to sleep. Prince Zon sat across the room and watched her intently at the way she touched the royal child and kissed his cheek to get him to sleep. He could hear her speak softly to the child. His heart constricted at the sight before him. This princess was like no other he had known. He could tell that she held love for this small child and a twinge of jealousy tugged at his heart for he wished it were he she held so tenderly and he that she kissed upon the cheek. His heart did a skip when the lovely princess raised her brown eyes to his. He could get lost in those eyes. Feeling a bit uncomfortable at the intense gaze the princess was giving him, Prince Zon felt a flush rise from his neck to his cheeks. He heard a soft laugh come from Isabelle and asked her what. Isabelle broke her gaze with the young prince and told him that she should be the one blushing. Zonnie came to his feet and walked toward Isabelle. He took his hand and ran it along the smoothness of Isabelle’s cheek. A broad smile spread across his handsome face at the glow that followed his hand. This time Isabelle was the one to blush. She had felt the strange tingle that followed his touch and her mind couldn’t help but wonder what the full lips of this young prince would feel like upon hers. As if he had read her thoughts Prince Zon asked her if he could take the royal child and place him to bed. Isabelle nodded her head and handed Lenny to the prince. She watched closely as he held the child in his arms and tenderly placed him down to sleep.

"Sleep well young prince and grow strong. For your future is one that shall save us all," Prince Zon told Lenny as he tucked the blanket over the small child. Isabelle stood beside him and asked Zonnie why Lenny. Why was he the one to stop the wars? Zonnie turned to Isabelle and told her that the prophecy was well known among all five planets. He took Isabelle’s hand and led her back to the other side of the room. He stood above her and continued to speak. He told Isabelle that since Kivar started his terrible take over of Antar fifty years ago and then waged his war against the other four planets in the galaxy; the story had been told among all his people. The stories told that one day a child would be born and that child would have powers like no other child born on any of the five planets. This child would be born of the royal family of Antar and he alone would have the powers within him to not only end the wars but to take Kivar to his knees and restore not only his own but also the other four planets to the rightful leaders. Peace would once again envelop the five planets and their people would again all know the feel of peace and freedom.

Isabelle told Zonnie that he and the others that were attending the royal wedding seemed to be free to travel. Prince Zon told her that only the royal families were allowed such freedom. He dropped his eyes from hers and told her that the people of his planet as well as those of the others were forced to protect their planets and are not free to travel among them. Kivar respected their royal positions and allowed immunity to those of the royal families. The prolonged war had depleted their planets of valuable resources and their ships were old and not able to travel the great distances that the ship had traveled to bring them home to Antar. He told her that her mother had the only ship capable of making a trip to earth. Isabelle looked up to Zonnie and told him that if Kivar knew that they were there on Antar she was sure that no such immunity would be granted her or her family. She darted a look toward Lenny and then back to Zonnie, she told him that Kivar would surely hurt her nephew to maintain his position on Antar. Zonnie took Isabelle’s hand and held it up close to his heart. He told her that at this moment he would pledge before his god that he would protect her and her nephew from the wrath of Kivar should he find them.

Alex sat at the counter at the Crashdown. He turned to see Maria looking out the glass doors of the Crashdown toward the sky. He stood and made his way toward her. Maria leaned into him and said that she missed Michael and Liz. Alex told her that he knew that it had been a while since they left. He looked at his watch and told Maria it had been four weeks two days and 12 hours to be exact. Marie smiled and leaned back to look up into Alex’s blue eyes. She told him that she just wanted to know if they were safe. She wanted to know if Lenny and Liz had been saved and most of all she wanted to know if Michael was alive and well. Alex pulled Maria’s head back down to his shoulder and together they stood looking toward the heavens. He told Maria that somehow he knew that all was well with them. He just knew it. He pointed his hand toward the sky and told Maria that he felt Isabelle there and somehow he felt different toward her. Maria asked him what he meant. Alex told her that he didn’t know exactly it was just a feeling in his heart and somehow he felt it change. He said he cared for Isabelle but not the way that she felt for Michael or Liz felt for Max. Maria placed her arm around Alex’s waist and hugged him close to her. Her voice was steady as she asked Alex if maybe his feeling for Isabelle had changed because of the new girl at school. Alex remained quiet then told Maria that maybe she was the reason. He returned Maria’s hug and told her that he had never met anyone who made him feel the way that Micca, the new girl, made him feel inside. He told Maria that he didn’t want to hurt Isabelle. Maria stopped him and told him that Isabelle would understand and if she didn’t then she was glad that she was not him. Maria heard Alex say that he hoped she would understand because he could imagine the things that Isabelle would do to him if she did not.

Max and Liz stood beneath the stars and the fire works that were exploding above them. They knew that everyone had turned their attention to the king and his bride. Max hid his face into Liz’s hair and told her he knew he had to speak to his people before they could leave and be alone. He heard Liz tell him that she knew and she would be by his side. Max smiled down at her and told her that with her by his side he could do anything.

Horizon - Part 68

Max stood upon the altar with Liz close by his side. All of those in the garden turned their attention to the young king. Max looked down at Liz and gave her a small smile. The fireworks had finally died down above them and the sky was clear with the two Antarian moons visible behind the royal couple. Max looked out over the many people in the garden and opened his mouth to speak when the sky above him exploded into a bright light. His attention turned to the sky and he knew that it was not fire works. He felt it with in him. His mother’s ship had exploded in orbit around Antar. Liz felt it too and she couldn’t help the tears that began to run down her cheeks. She knew that that was her only chance to return to earth.

Isabelle and Prince Zon sat and talked quietly as Lenny slept. They were both shaken when Lenny suddenly burst into a loud cry. Isabelle rushed to his side, but was unable to touch him. His glow grew around him until he disappeared from his crib. Isabelle turned to Prince Zon and told him that Lenny had gone to Max and Liz. They both went to the window and looked out at the pieces of the Antarian ship as they rained down and burned through the atmosphere like thousands of falling stairs. Instinctively Isabelle knew what this meant. It had to be Corek’s ship that exploded. She felt the comfort from Prince Zon as he placed his arm around her. The tears flowed down her cheeks freely as she leaned in to him for comfort. That was their only way home to earth now; she felt they were doomed to remain on Antar and never see their parents again. Prince Zon pressed Isabelle tightly against his chest. He circled her with his strong arms and held her tightly as he smoothed her hair while she cried.

Liz reached out and pulled her baby close to her chest as he materialized in front of her. Max placed his arms around Liz and the baby and held them tightly. With the bonding completed their thoughts were one, he could hear and feel her thoughts within his own mind. They had just lost their only way home and what ever occurred, he assured Liz within her mind that as long as they were together everything would be fine.

Michael moved up to join with Liz and Max and he looked toward the sky and watched the pieces of the ship burn and sprinkle down in lines of fire as they entered the atmosphere. He too felt the weight of what this meant.

Sean and Tess stood at the front of his family’s home and watched the heaven blaze with the fire of destruction. Sean’s arm tightened around Tess and he held her tightly to him. They both knew that the only way back to earth was with that one ship. Sean placed his hand under Tess’ chin and brought her eyes up to meet with his. He looked into the crystal blue depth there and asked her would it be so bad to remain on Antar? He watched her eyes look deeply into his, and he heard her soft reply that it would not be so bad, but the baby should have been returned to earth to grow and then return to fulfill his destiny. She allowed Sean to pull her head down to his chest and hold her tightly against him. She could hear the steady pounding of his heart. He held her for a long moment then moved back to face her. He took her hand and told her that they had to leave now and go to the queen’s palace; the baby would need their protection too. Tess hesitated for a moment. Sean could read her eyes, he knew the palace was the last place that Tess wanted to be right now. He told her that she had a duty to the royal child, and she had to place that duty above all else and return with him to the palace. Max and Liz were in need of their help. He raised his voice slightly and added that the King and new Queen needed them to help protect their son. Tess hesitated for another moment and told him that he was right, there were more than her feelings to consider here. If Kivar had blown up the ship to keep Lenny here, he would stop at nothing to take the baby. She moved quickly then and stepped into the hovercraft before Sean and told the driver to hurriedly get them to the royal palace.

Kivar stood in the great hall of his castle and grinned wickedly at the large screen before him. His men had done well by destroying the only ship capable of returning the royal child to earth. Now he and his generals would plan to take the child from the elder queen’s palace. Once the child was in his control then nothing could stop him from controlling the entire galaxy. He watched the glow fade from the exploding ship in space then turned his attention back to his generals. He frowned as one general reminded him that he had vowed never to set foot in the elder queen’s properties. He had granted her immunity. A wicked grin once again crossed Kivar’s face as he told his general that he would kill anyone who said he was there. Another general addressed Kivar and told him that if word got out that he breached the contract with the elder queen, the entire planet of Antar would revolt and come against him. “Then we shall destroy the families of all those that dare to stand against me,” Kivar told him. His voice grew angry and he faced his general and told him that he did not care who must die, but he would have the child under his control.

Liz sat in the great hall of her new mother in law’s palace and held Lenny in her arms. She watched Max pace back and forth in front of her. Max was now the King of Antar and he was not sure that he was old enough or wise enough to be the King. His mother came to his side and told him that he had lived before and all that he was was still within him. He met his mother’s eyes and told her he could not remember his previous life. His mother touched her finger to Max’ temple and the finger glowed. She told her son it was there and all he had to do was reach for it and the knowledge was his. Max continued to stand motionless for a moment as his mother spoke with him. He told her that she should call her army in to protect his son. His mother took a step back from her son and told him that he was the King. The army would obey him, and he was the one in control. Realization hit Max hard and without delay he began to spout out orders for the protection of his son. Michael took his place by Max’ side and told him that he would die to protect Lenny. Isabelle and Prince Zon moved to the other side of Max and they too swore to protect the child with their lives.

Liz had remained silent and watched all that conspired before her. She spoke and called Max’ name. She told him that they needed Tess to help them. They were stronger with the unit of four. As if her words were not needed, Tess arrived quickly with Sean in tow and told Max that she was there, and she was ready to do what she must to protect his son. Max gave her a grateful smile then told Liz to take the baby with his mother to the center of the palace where it was safe. Liz stood up and felt Max in her mind as he gave her directions. She looked to the elder queen and they walked together and silently down the long hallway.

The queen was silent until they reached the room. Several of the royal guards took their place out side of the door. The queen knew that her guards would not allow anyone to enter the room as long as they lived and were able to fight. She worried for her children for she had seen this happen before. A mother’s worst nightmare was to see the dead bodies of her children laid out before her. She closed her eyes tightly to avoid the horror of the memory, and she prayed to her god that this would not be her fate again to watch her children die.

Lenny began to cry and Liz comforted him. She nursed her baby until his eyes closed once again in sleep. She placed him in the center on the large bed located in the room to sleep then she took a seat next to him on the bed. She leaned back against the headboard and she propelled into a funnel. Max was not surprised to see Liz projected there in that form. She stood close by his side and watched her husband intently as he made plans to protect the palace and Lenny. The elder queen stood and watched Liz sitting upon the bed with her eyes closed. She was amazed that this girl from earth had this power to project herself elsewhere for so few on Antar did. This power was mentioned in the history books, but she had not seen it in her long lifetime. She looked at Lenny on the bed and wondered what he would be like once he grew to a young man. This grandchild of hers would grow into a strong man, have powers like no other born of Antar, and he would lead Antar well.

The sky was so dark as Max stood by the window alone. Liz could not hold the projection too long and she had to return. Max watched the darkened night and thought to himself that he didn’t know if they could survive an attack from Kivar. He had already made plans to protect the palace, but he was not sure of the power that Kivar possessed. Kivar had destroyed him in his previous life, and he did not wish to have a repeat of that. He closed his eyes and tried hard to recall the events that had lead to his death in his previous life. He was shocked when the memory flooded his brain. He called out to Michael and Isabelle and then Tess, he told them to come quickly that they had to remember too and take steps to prevent the same from happening again. All four stood together as Sean and Prince Zon watched them. They both saw the faces of the royal four as the memories flooded their brains. Michael and Max moved swiftly and Tess and Isabelle were not far behind them. Sean followed and asked what was happening. Tess took him by the hand and pulled him along with her. She told him that the palace would be the death of them. They knew that there was nothing they could do to save themselves or Lenny. Even together they did not have the power to defeat Kivar. They had to get to Lenny and get him out of there quickly before Kivar arrived.

Prince Zon increased his pace and stayed along side of Isabelle. He told Isabelle that he would fight along side of her to save the child. He had sworn to protect him. Isabelle reached out and took Zonnie’s hand. Together they hurriedly ran hand in hand toward Lenny and Liz.

Liz knew the plan for she heard Max in her mind long before he reached the room. She was ready with Lenny in her arms. She kissed her son on the cheek as Max moved along side of her. The baby began to wake. Isabelle gave Prince Zon a last kiss and then went to her mother and gave her a hug. She told her mother that she was proud to be her daughter. Max too moved to his mother and gave her a hug. He told her that he would one day return with his son. Michael took his place behind Liz. Max to the right side and Isabelle to the left. Tess obediently moved in front of Liz and Lenny. The group formed a tight square with Liz and Lenny in the center. Tess looked at Sean standing with his eyes locked on hers. She knew she felt something for him and he for her. It would be hard to leave him behind and she wasn’t sure that she wanted to. Reluctantly, she dashed a look to Max and saw Max nod yes. Tess slowly moved away from Lenny and stood beside of Sean. Sean wrapped his arm around her and held her tightly to him. Prince Zon spoke and asked the young King if he would be allowed to take her place. Isabelle smiled at Prince Zon as Max nodded yes to him and he took Tess’ place in front of Liz and Lenny. Price Zon asked that the elder Queen of Antar inform his father the King that he was following his destiny and he had sworn to protect the royal child. He watched the elder queen as she spoke and told him that she would tell his father. She added that his father would be proud of his son and his noble actions. Prince Zon smiled at her and then turned his attention to Lenny.

Liz continued to wake Lenny and she watched his little dimples appear as he smiled up at her. She wasn’t sure that Lenny could do this. Max instructed them all to place a hand upon the baby and think of the Crashdown and Lenny’s grandparents. He told them to allow Lenny to draw power from them. He continued to tell them to clear all fear from their minds and think only of the Crashdown and Liz’s parents. Zonnie entered Isabelle’s mind and obtained the image. He combined his power with theirs and together the five thought of earth. With the combined powers of those touching him and his own, Lenny began to glow brightly and a glow formed around the small group. Sean held Tess tightly in his arms as he watched the glow consume all six in the group. The glow grew so bright that they had to divert their eyes from it. Then the light faded and they were gone. The room was empty now only Sean and Tess and the crying elder queen remained. The elder queen cried and wished that her children would be returned safely to earth. She would once again see her children before she died. She swore that she would.

A great noise was heard around the palace. Sean told the Queen that if he had not missed his guess that would Kivar pounding down the door. The elder queen regained her composure and walked proudly toward the great hall. She instructed her guards to allow Kivar and his men to enter her home. She turned back and looked at Sean and Tess. She waved her hand in the air and they were dressed in wedding attire. Sean grinned down at Tess and told her that he was willing if she was. The elder queen walked with her head held high as she entered the great hall of her palace. In the great hall, Kivar stood dressed in his finery. He asked her to give him the child. The elder queen played her part wisely. She told Kivar that the royal couple had not yet been bonded and a child was far off from coming. Sean squeezed Tess’ hand and she knew not to reveal her true name. Tess went to Kivar and told him that she was pleased that a great leader such as he had come so far to attend her bonding. She added that her father the king of the fourth planet would be pleased. Kivar stood back and looked up and down Tess. He said her that the King of the fourth planet had only four sons. Tess gave him a smile and then closed her eyes. Kivar stood before her and told her that he was mistaken he had forgotten that the youngest was yet indeed a girl.

Kivar turned his attention to the elder queen and asked her if her grandson had been in this castle. The elder queen was quite an actress because she told Kivar that he knew she had no children to give her a grandchild because he himself had watched them die at his hand. Sean stood in the back and closed his eyes. Kivar and his men remained motionless for the longest of time while Sean loaded their minds with false memories, then Kivar shook his head and turned to his generals. He asked them what they were doing at the Antarian Queen’s palace. Tess spoke quickly and told him that he had been invited to their wedding. She and Sean would be bonded on this night. Kivar turned to Tess and took her hand. He brought it up to his lips and placed a kiss on the back of hand. He told her that he wished the princess a happy life with her husband, but he had to leave. He had a contract with the Antarian Queen that would not allow him to stay on her properties, and he had to leave quickly to avoid any problems. Kivar bowed lowly to the elder queen and asked for her forgiveness for his intrusion on her lands. With his generals close behind him, Kivar raised up and headed toward the door.

The elder queen chuckled to herself as she watched Kivar leave. She looked to Tess and Sean once the door closed behind Kivar and thanked them for what they had done. She noticed how Sean pulled Tess close to his side, and she watched Tess look up at Sean with love in her eyes. She looked toward the garden and told them that Kivar was expecting a royal bonding to take place in that garden soon. He might have left a guard to report back to him. Sean swallowed then moved down to one knee in front of Tess. Tess surprised looked down at him and then dropped down to her knees with him to give him a hug. The love had returned from a life so long ago. Sean stood and took Tess’ hand and pulled her to her feet. He addressed the queen and told her that he and his bride would have a royal wedding for Kivar’s men to view. The elder queen smiled at the young couple before her and her heart lightened, because tonight a long wrong would be righted.

Horizon - Part 69

Liz held tightly to Lenny as the bright glow flowed from her son to consume them all. She could feel the power come from him and combine with the others around her. This time the transport felt different. Lenny was taking five people with him. Like volts of electricity, she could feel the enormous power as it flowed through her body. She held tightly to her son and concentrated on the Crashdown and her Mom and Dad. Bright lights sparkled around them. Swirling and twinkling as they passed them by. The air swished and roared in their ears. Liz could feel Max’ arm placed securely around her waist, and she saw how his hand glowed over Lenny’s small chest. Michael was pressed close behind her with one hand on her shoulder and the other arm over her other shoulder where he held on to Lenny’s small legs and his hand too glowed brightly as he allowed Lenny to pull power from him. Isabelle had her arm also around Liz. Her hand glowed brightly where she touched Lenny’s little head. Liz could also see that Prince Zon held one of his arms securely around Isabelle and his other hand was holding and glowing brightly on Lenny’s arm.

The light grew brighter around them until they could no longer see and then it quickly dimmed. Liz and the small group around her took in a breath as the backroom of the Crashdown materialized around them. Lenny had done it. He had brought them home.

The Crashdown was dark as the young group of teens looked around them. Max snapped his fingers into the air and the lights came on and flooded the room with brilliant light. They were all startled when Jeff Parker appeared at the top of the steps holding a baseball bat high in the air.

Liz was holding tightly to Lenny when her dad’s eyes came upon her. Tears were in her eyes. Jeff slowly dropped the baseball bat to his side and yelled back into the apartment to Nancy and told her to come on down. His voice lowered, and he told her the kids were home with Lenny. A loud squeal could be heard from the apartment then Nancy pushed Jeff aside and pounded down the steps toward Liz. Liz still had Lenny in her arms as her Mom hugged her. Lenny must have felt a little pressure because he glowed brightly and Nancy moved back and took her glowing grandson into her arms.

“You have grown so much Lenny,” Nancy told him as she hugged him against her chest. Jeff came along her side and looked at Lenny then to Liz and Max. Liz was in his arms in a matter of seconds. Max stood back with Isabelle, Michael, and Prince Zon. Jeff spoke to Max and shook his hand as he thanked him for bringing his baby and grandson home. He moved to Michael and also shook his hand and thanked him. Isabelle gave Jeff a hug and told him that she wanted to introduce him to her friend Zonnie.

Jeff looked at prince Zonnie then shook his hand. He asked him if he was like the others. Confused Zonnie looked to Isabelle. Isabelle told Jeff that Zonnie was like them. He was an alien. Jeff then asked the kids to come up to the apartment. He looked toward Max and told him that they should call his parents; they would want to know that their children were home. Jeff placed his hand on Max’ shoulder and told him that he wanted to hear everything about how he saved his daughter and his grandson.

Maria was the first to arrive at the Crashdown. Michael’s eyes lit up as he watched her swing the door open to the apartment. He was standing as she flew through the air toward him and knocked him backward on to the sofa with her across his chest. They didn’t care that all eyes were on them as they became lost in a kiss. Prince Zon broke the moment when he looked to Isabelle and asked her if that was Michael’s betrothed. Isabelle took Zonnie by the arm and told him that he had a lot to learn here on earth.

Isabelle was interrupted when her parents appeared in the doorway. From the look of it, Diane had been crying all the way over. Tears were running down Isabelle’s cheeks as she ran to her mother and embraced her in a hug. Her dad placed his hand on Isabelle’s shoulder and patted her back lightly as she hugged her mother. His eyes went to Max. Max moved to his father and was not surprised when his dad pulled him into a hug. Phillip looked over Max’ shoulder to Lenny in Nancy’s arms. He told Max that he knew that he would bring them home. He stood back from Max and kept his hand on Max’ shoulder as he told him that they all looked tired. They should get some rest then he wanted to hear everything in the morning.

Nancy looked at Max and Liz then at Michael and Isabelle. She told them that they all looked dressed for a wedding. Liz smiled at Max then told her Mom that she and Max had just gotten married on Antar; Maria could be heard screaming above the others. “ You got married without me Liz”. She was then hugging the life out of Liz. Zonnie stood back and watched all the strange earth customs unfold in front of him. Isabelle took his hand and told him that he would get used to it. Zonnie looked into her eyes and told her that he was going to like this earth.

Silently, Alex stood in the open doorway of the Parker’s apartment. He watched Isabelle hold on to Zonnie’s hand as he slowly and nervously moved into the room. Isabelle moved from Zonnie to Alex and gave him a hug. She told Alex that there was someone she wanted him to meet. Alex was cautious as he moved back from Isabelle. He looked at Zonnie and shook his hand as Isabelle introduced them. He was at a loss for words when Zonnie asked him if he and Princess Isabelle were to be bonded. Alex cleared his throat loudly and stole a look at Isabelle as he told Prince Zon that he and Isabelle were just friends. Zonnie slapped Alex hard on the back and told him that in that case he was very happy to meet him. Isabelle beamed as she watched Zonnie and Alex shake hands.

Nancy hurried about the kitchen and prepared coffee and snacks for their children. Diane buzzed around and helped out while Phillip and Jeff talked with Max and Michael about what had happened during their absence.

When Lenny fell asleep, he was put to bed in Liz’s old room. Prince Zon was concerned that the baby was alone and asked permission to sit and watch over the royal child. Isabelle smiled at him and told him that the baby would be fine here on earth. She squeezed his tense arm and told him to relax.

The morning light began to filter into the window of the Parker’s apartment.

Everyone had talked all night. Nancy could see that everyone was tired and in need of sleep.

Diane and Phillip asked Isabelle and Zonnie to go home with them. Phillip grinned at Isabelle as she took Zonnie's hand. He told her that Zonnie could take Max’ old room and they should get some sleep. He added that school could wait a couple of days. Zonnie smiled at Isabelle and asked her if the Princess had to go to school? Phillip patted Prince Zon on the back as he went out the doorway with Isabelle and asked him if he went to school on Antar. Zonnie looked surprised at Phillip and told him that he was a son of the king of the fourth planet and he had tutors. He did not go to school. Phillip looked Zonnie inthe eyes and told him that here on earth he would go to school. He added, “ How old are you son?” Isabelle laughed as Zonnie pulled her close to his side.

Max watched Liz as she took dishes to the kitchen. Maria and Michael had left a few minutes earlier to his apartment. Maria had kept it ready for his return. Liz felt Max’ eyes on her and turned and gave him a smile. Max stood and took Liz by the hand and led her back to her room. Lenny was still sleeping in Liz’s bed. Liz placed a soft kiss on Lenny’s head as Max opened the window. Quietly, Max helped Liz out side. The sun was just topping the horizon as Max pulled Liz into his arms and claimed her lips.

The sun rose above the horizon as the royal couple stood in their wedding attire on the balcony where they had first kissed. Max waved his hand into the air and the window on Liz’s room locked. Liz gave Max a smile as he helped her down the ladder and across the street to their apartment. Once inside Max waved his hand and the door to their apartment opened up. He reached down and scooped his bride into his arms. “It is tradition to carry the bride across the threshold Liz”, Max told her as he carried her back toward the bedroom. Max placed Liz slowly upon the bed and looked down at the beauty before him.

Liz gave him a smile and told him to hold on, she had to tell her mom to watch Lenny. Max watched Liz close her eyes, and he knew she was projecting herself to her parent’s.

Nancy stood before the sink in her kitchen and heard Liz call her name. Liz stood waiting for her mother to answer her. When she had her mother’s attention, she told her that she and Max were across the street in their apartment and asked her to watch the baby. Nancy watched in amazement as Liz disappeared before her eyes.

Max had removed his shirt and was watching and waiting for Liz to return. Liz took in a sharp breath as she saw Max reach for the button on his slacks. They were home now. They were safe. Lenny would be safe.

Max stood and looked down at Liz lying on the bed. He gave her a slow smile then waved his hand and the wedding dress Liz wore was now on the floor beside the bed. Liz was before him beautiful and laying on the bed in only her undergarments. Her hair flowed over the pillow. He loved seeing her this way. She was so beautiful and so his. He moved slowly up and over her body and propped himself up above her on his elbows. His eyes, unyielding, were locked with hers. Liz blushed just a bit at his intense gaze, and she watched a smile appear on his face. Her voice was little more than a whisper when she asked him what. Max placed a hand along side of her face and gently ran his thumb across the blush on her cheek. He placed a soft kiss on her cheek and told her that she was his blushing bride. Liz gave him a smile and told him that she was his bride, but after they had a baby together, she was no longer a blushing bride. Max cut her words short when he stole her lips in a heated kiss. He moved back slowly from Liz and again met her eyes. Right away, a blush rose up from her neck and across her checks. Max softly told her she was his blushing bride. He placed a kiss in the curve of Liz’s neck and then kissed the goose bumps that appeared as Liz shivered from his kiss. As Max kissed a fevered path back up Liz’s neck to her lip, Liz placed her arms around Max’ shoulders and gently pulled him down to her until he lowered his weight upon her. They were lost within each other as their bodies heated with the passion between them.

Prince Zon sat in the backseat of the Evans’ car with Isabelle pulled up close to his side and his arm wrapped around her. He watched the alien buildings and trees go by as the car moved slowly toward the Evans’ home. Isabelle smiled up at him when he asked her why the craft remained in contact with the ground below as it advanced. Isabelle smiled as she told Zonnie that he was not on Antar anymore. Zonnie leaned forward in the seat and told Phillips that he could help him with the craft if he would allow it. Before Phillip could ask what he meant, Zonnie moved his hand into the air and the car lifted effortlessly into the air. Diane gasped. Isabelle laughed as she heard her father tell Zonnie to put the car back down on the road.

Michael held Maria in his arms and kissed the top of her head while Maria fumbled in her overstuffed purse looking for the keys to his apartment. When he saw how flustered she was getting, he waved his hand across the lock and pushed the door open behind Maria. Maria just looked up at him and then tiptoed up and gave him a kiss on the lips. She moved back down quickly and told him thanks. Michael scooped Maria, purse and all into his arms, and carried her into the room. He placed her down slowly while allowing her body to slide deliciously down his. His body was already aroused with her closeness. Michael then leaned down and whispered to Maria that she had no idea how much he missed her. Maria wrapped her arms around Michael and held tightly to him as she told him that she missed him too. Michael moved his lips to Maria’s cheek and kissed the small dimple there. His voice was coarse and sexy as he told her to show him how much.

Alex stood on the porch of Micca’s parent’s house. He had not slept all night while he caught up with his friends, but he wanted to see Micca before he went home to change for school. Alex stood with one hand leaned against the doorframe and waited for someone to answer the door. He took in a sharp breath as Micca slowly opened the door. She was wearing a pink tank top and her PJ bottoms. Her hair was messed from sleep and Alex thought he had never seen anyone look as good as she did at that moment. Micca started to say good morning to Alex, but never got the chance. Alex pulled Micca into his arms and kissed her until she pulled away breathless. As he held her tightly against his chest, he asked her if she would like to go to breakfast with him.

Jim Valenti and Kyle sat at their table and Kyle watched his dad place down a plate of pancakes in front him. Jim told Kyle that he didn’t want to wake him last night; Jeff Parker had called and told him that Max had returned with Liz and her baby. They were all fine. Kyle placed his fork down on the plate and asked his dad where was Tess. Jim told him that Tess had remained on her planet. He watched Kyle pick his fork up again when he told him that she had found her old boyfriend and she stayed to be with him. Kyle told his dad good for her. He added that she deserves to be happy. She was never happy here on earth. He shoved a mouthful of pancakes into his mouth and then told his dad at least he wouldn’t be giving up his room again.

Lenny woke alone in Liz’s room and cried out for his mommy. His little body started to glow just as Nancy entered the room and watched him disappear.

“ Yes Mom Lenny is here and he is fine”, Liz told her mom over the phone.

The sun was going down in the sky before Max and Liz came out of their apartment. They stood hand in hand in front of the UFO Center. Max had Lenny in one arm up against his chest. Lenny made little gibberish noises as his daddy held him in the evening sunlight. Nothing had changed in the time they had been gone. The town and the Crashdown were the same. The air was clear and their future awaited them. Lenny had many years to grow before the worry of Kivar or Antar would come back to them. Max smiled as Liz entered his mind. She told him that when the time came they’d would both return to Antar with Lenny. But now, they would love him, protect him, and watch him grow. Liz felt a chill spread through her, and she pulled her sweater tighter around her. She looked to Max and told him that it had turned cold in Roswell while they were gone. Max placed his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his body. He told her maybe a little. Liz turned around and looked down the street. The chill spread through out her body once more. She hugged her arms around herself as they crossed the street toward the Crashdown.

Max held the door to the Crashdown open as Liz went inside. Lenny was awake and ready to play when he heard his grandma call his name. Max dropped his head in defeat as Lenny disappeared from his arms and reappeared in Nancy’s. Liz looked up at Max and told him they were going to have to do something about that before someone saw. Max pulled Liz in close to his side and told her he would, but right now Lenny was just a baby. He had many years to learn.

Across the street a dark figure stood unseen and watched the young couple enter the Crashdown. He held a cell phone to his ear and said, “They are here on earth. Yes, the royal child, he is with them”.

posted on 5-Nov-2001 11:40:20 AM
Title: Horizon
Author: Ladybug
Category: M/L

Disclaimer: I own nothing in regard to Roswell

Summary: Horizon, prospect, possibility, opportunity, and hope they all mean the same thing. It means that the future is never set.

----------------
Horizon Part 70 ---- Conclusion

On the first day back at school, Roswell High was buzzing with students hurrying in to find their homerooms. Prince Zonnie stood in the hallway and watched the many students ignore him and hurriedly brush by. He was the son of a king and this behavior seemed quite odd to him. He would never get used to being ignored. Isabelle made her way though the crowd and placed her hand on Zonnie's arm. Zonnie was quick to flash her a brilliant smile. He leaned down until his lips were almost touching Isabelle’s ear and asked her what should the son of a king do when he finds himself on another planet and lost among the many occupants of the public school system. Isabelle placed her arm on Zonnie's and led him down the hallway. She told him that he should stay close to her until she could teach him the ropes. Zonnie stopped walking and confused asked Isabelle why there would be ropes in school? Isabelle looked up at Zonnie and laughed as she told him that it was just a figure of speech. She continued by telling Zonnie that she would explain later. At that moment one of Isabelle’s friends yelled across the hall that she wanted to meet the new guy. Isabelle shot her a heated glance and Zonnie watched as the girl’s books flew from her arms and scattered across the busy hallway. Zonnie looked down at Isabel and asked her if she did that. Isabelle looked into his eyes and told him that maybe she did. Isabelle adjusted her own books in her arms then allowed Zonnie to take them from her. Zonnie moved closer to Isabelle and whispered to her so only she could hear. He told her that her father and the king of Antar had instructed him not to use his gifts while around people and maybe the princess had not heard those instructions. Isabelle stopped suddenly and faced Zonnie. She looked up into his eyes and told him that was part of the ropes she was talking about. Zonnie placed his arm around Isabelle’s waist and continued walking with her down the hallway. He told Isabel that he would be looking forward to learning these earth ropes.

“Max you go on to school without me. You’re already late.” Liz told him as she held Lenny in her arms. She was looking down into Lenny’s dark eyes as she spoke. Max came along side of her and told her that he would stay home too. Liz told him no she would try again.

Nancy stood at the sofa in her apartment and waited. Liz placed Lenny into her mom’s arms and told her she was sorry. Nancy just cuddled Lenny to her chest and gave him a kiss on his little head. Max pulled Liz quickly away and placed an arm around her as he led her toward the door.

As the door closed behind them, Liz stopped and told Max that she wanted to wait just a few moments. Just in case she added. Max turned Liz to face him and pulled her up close to his chest. He placed a kiss on Liz’s forehead and moved back so he could see her face. He told her that Lenny would be okay with her mom while they were at school. He placed a quick kiss on Liz’s lips and told her that Lenny would stay this time. Liz looked up at Max as Lenny appeared in her arms. She asked Max if he was sure. Max took Lenny from Liz and told her to go to the jeep; he was going to have a talk with his son.

Liz smiled at Max standing at the top of the steps with Lenny held out so he could see his tiny face. He was telling Lenny that he and his mommy had to go to school, and he had stay with his grandma. Lenny was fascinated with his daddy’s face and made little gibberish noises as Max spoke to him. Liz grinned and shook her head as she headed on out to the jeep. Max continued to talk with Lenny as if he understood him. “I know Lenny that you’re only a baby and you probably don’t know a word that I am saying, but you have to allow your mommy to go to school. She will back in only a few hours. Then Lenny she is all yours.” He continued. Lenny continued to look at his dad and make little noises. Nancy appeared at the door and asked Max if he wanted her to try again. Max gave Lenny a kiss on his forehead and handed him to Nancy. He told Lenny to stay with his grandma and he and his mommy would return soon. Nancy told Max that Lenny would be fine if he would just stay put. Max gave Nancy a grateful smile and headed down the stairway to the jeep.

“Space boy, have I told you today that I love you?” Maria stood just a few feet from Michael. Michael’s face lit up with a smile and he closed the space between them. He held Maria close to his chest as he told her that she had told him today, but he loved hearing her say it. Maria rose up on her tiptoes and gave Michael a sweet kiss on the lips. She told him that the late bell had already rung out and they better get to class.

Two months later on Antar:

Tess sat in a darkened room. Warm water surrounded her. The fragrance of honeysuckle and roses in spring filled the air. A warm glow shined through the hazy mist and swirled in the room. The pain consumed her and her tiny form tightened with her screams. A soft voice spoke to her and told her that she was doing fine. His strong hands were placed firmly on her knees and his heart was breaking at the pain he saw in Tess’ face. Tess looked at Sean through damp bangs that slightly covered her eyes, and she shook her head from his hand as he attempted to brush the damp hair away from her face. “Easy for you to say Sean.” She curtly blurted out as the pain eased. Soothingly, Sean told her that everything was fine and it would all be okay soon. His heart broke as Tess’ screams echoed off the walls. A small head appeared beneath the water and Sean placed his hands on either side of the head. As he raised the tiny bluish body from the water feet first, he smiled at the blood-curdling scream that came from his baby girl as she took her first breaths of air. Tess reached for the baby and Sean placed her into her mommy’s arms. He told Tess that the baby was beautiful as he placed his hand on his daughters back and allowed the green glow to cover him as well as Tess. As the glow faded, Tess looked down at her tiny baby girl and then up to Sean. She told him that their daughter would one day be the Queen of Antar. Sean ran his hand over his baby girl’s head and told Tess that she could only be queen if she married the king. Tess told Sean that her daughter would. She would see to it. Sean exited the tub and reached in and lifted his wife and baby from the water. He held them close as he told Tess that his daughter would marry for love. Tess waved her hand and she and the baby were dry. Sean placed them both on the bed and helped Tess dress in a gown. He then took his tiny daughter into his arms and wrapped her warmly in clothing and blankets. He placed a kiss on her tiny head and told her she was beautiful just like her mom. Tess reached her arms out toward Sean for the baby and asked him to give her their daughter. Sean placed the baby in Tess’ arms and then took a seat on the bed beside them. He leaned back against the headboard and looked down at his family. He placed his arm behind Tess and held her close to him. He asked Tess what they would name the baby. Tess told him that the baby had already picked a name her name was Allina. Sean rubbed his hand across the soft blonde hair on his daughter's head and told Tess that the name was beautiful too.


“Maria this is just…just dumb, Max and I are already married. We married on Antar,” Liz said as she stood before the mirror and looked at Maria’s reflection. Maria was adjusting the flowers in Liz’s hair and she told her that it was not dumb. She added that she or her parents were not there on Antar to see the wedding and now she could be there and stand with her here on earth. Liz watched Maria fiddle with her hair until she could not stand another readjustment. Maria’s mouth fell open when Liz waved her hand over her hair and it became perfection. Maria just looked at Liz and told her she could have saved a lot of aggravation if she had just done that to start with. Liz smiled at her and told her she didn’t want to ruin her fun.

Isabelle stood in the doorway wearing the same deep purple dress that Maria wore. She looked at Maria in the mirror then stepped along side of her. As they both looked in the mirror, Isabelle told Maria that they looked like bookends and that would never do. Isabelle waved her hand over her floor length dress and changed the design while leaving the deep purple color. Maria chirped up and told Isabelle that she wanted the alterations done to her dress too, but without the straps and change the hem. Isabelle smiled at Maria and waved her hand over Maria’s dress and the changes in design were beautiful. Now each dress suited the wearer’s style and the rich purple color tied the two together.

Liz smiled at her friends and told them if they had finished redesigning their outfits, she could use a little help. Isabelle looked at Liz dressed in white and beautiful with her dark hair laced with flowers. Liz told Isabelle that something was not right, and she watched as Isabelle walked around her and told her she had it. Isabelle waved her hand over Liz’s dress and the color changed to a more appropriate aged white. Perfect Liz squealed as she saw her reflection in the mirror.

Her mom chose that moment to appear in the doorway, she gave Liz a hug and then brought out a pearl necklace from her purse. As she placed them around Liz’s neck, she told her that her grandma Claudia had given her the pearls on her wedding day and now she wanted to give them to her. Tears were in Liz’s eyes as she touched the pearls and thanked her mother. Her mom told her that now she had something old and she and her dad wanted to give her something new. Nancy removed a jewelry box and handed it to Liz. Liz opened it and told her mom they were beautiful. Her mom took the pearl and diamond ear rings from the box and helped Liz place them on.

Max stood at the altar with Michael and Zonnie once again by his side. His Dad and Mom sat in the front row of the church and they both looked proudly at their handsome son. Lenny was sleeping and cuddled in Nancy’s arms. Max flashed a smile at his son and then as the music began to play, his eyes were drawn to the back of the church. Isabelle came slowly down the aisle carrying white roses. She was beautiful as she smiled at Zonnie and gracefully took her place at the altar. Maria caused Michael to take in a sharp breath as he watched her float down the isle with white roses in her arms. His eyes couldn’t leave her and right then he decided that it would be him next that stood waiting for his bride. Maria took her place at the altar and Michael couldn’t help but to move over to her and give her a quick kiss. He fell back into place as the music changed.

Max’ eyes were glued to the doorway as he waited for his bride. She took his breath away as she appeared proudly holding onto her dad’s arm. She was the most beautiful bride Max had ever seen. He had thought that there was no way she could look more beautiful than she did when she bonded with him on Antar, but he was mistaken. Her dark hair and creamed colored dress were perfection. His eyes found hers as she slowly walked toward him, neither could look away. Their thoughts were one. She gracefully allowed Max to take her hand. As he pulled her close to him, she heard her dad say that her mother and I give our only daughter Liz to be Max’s wife. Liz could tell that the words were hard for him to say and she gave her dad a hug just before he moved away to take a seat next to her mom. As the priest spoke Max held both of Liz’s hands in his and they were both lost within one another. The world around them faded away and only the two of them existed. Max was momentarily brought out of his trance when Michael tapped his shoulder and handed him a ring. With their minds as one they both repeated the steps and placed rings upon each other’s hands. The ceremony continued and they both were kneeling when Max stood up first and helped Liz to her feet. He held her tightly to him and he felt her melt into him as they became lost within the kiss. As it was with their bonding on Antar, a green glow began to form around the couple.

Isabelle was quick to raise her hand and the glow faded but not before it spread out and touched Maria. Maria took in a breath and held it as the love washed through her. She knew that Max and Liz loved each other, but to feel it was amazing. Her eyes met with Michael’s and she knew he was feeling it too. She could see it in his eyes.

Kyle and Alex served as ushers and they both sat with their dates in the front row of the church. As the glow touched Kyle he said a loud WOW and drew the attention of the crowd. Alex held on to Micca’s hand and squeezed it tighter as the love passed through him. He had never felt such love before, and he wanted that too with Micca.

Phillip and Diane held hands as they watched their son kiss his bride. The green glow they saw form around the couple they knew was from what their son was. They each took in a sharp breath as the green glow touched them and the love Max had for Liz flowed through them. Phillip placed his arm around Diane and pulled her close to him.

Nancy held Lenny close to her chest and she watched her daughter with tears in her eyes. She could have sworn that a glow began to form around the newlywed couple and the glow filtered out in the form of a faint glowing ring that flowed throughout the room. As the glow touched her, she took in a startled breath. She heard those around her do the same. She felt the love that her daughter had for Max and Max for Liz and she finally knew what they were together. She took a look at Jeffery and he smiled at her for he felt it too. She was brought out of her thoughts when she heard someone speak and introduce the newlyweds as Mr. and Mrs. Maxwell Evans.

___________

A young man with soulful eyes stood silently in a busy hallway and watched a young girl as she took her books from a locker. He was 16, his sophomore year at Roswell High, and he swore to himself that this year he would get up the nerve to speak to her. He was brought out of his thoughts when his younger brother came up to him and told him that he should go over to her and say hi and ask her out.

Lenny looked at his younger brother, Jeff, and told him that he was not like him, and he could not just go over to her and say hi. Jeff looked up at his brother and told him that unless he made a move, she would never give him a second look. Lenny ran his hand through his dark hair and told his brother that he knew why he couldn’t just go and say hi. They were both different, and he even more so because he had the future of five planets on his shoulders. Jeff patted his brother on the back and told him that if he had the powers that he did, he would have every girl in school groveling at his feet. Jeff noticed the distressed look on Lenny’s face and then told him that being different; it never stopped their dad from going out with their mom. A slow half smile appeared on Lenny’s handsome face and he told his brother yeah that he was right and he guessed it didn’t.

At that moment, Lenny felt a small hand touch his forearm and a shiver spread though out his body. Lenny turned slowly and lost his breath as his eyes met with hers, She was so small and tiny that her head barely came up to his chin. He forced the air into his lungs as he lost himself within her clear blue eyes. She too could not seem to break the eye contact. She spoke to him and her voice strummed across his senses and again he felt the shiver spread slowly down his spine.

“You have the most amazing eyes, and I wanted to meet you,” her soft voice said as she maintained eye contact. Lenny took in a breath and smiled down at her. His voice was soft as he told her that he wanted to meet her too. Jeff looked from one to the other; he then smiled broadly, dusted his hands together and told them that his work was done here. Lenny barely noticed that his brother had walked away. He would have to thank him later. Lenny reached out and took her small hand in his and held it. As his large hand encircled hers, he could feel how small and fragile she was. But that was not the amazing thing; the amazing thing was the surge of electricity that seemed to flow between them. The young women asked him if he had a name and Lenny, so much like his father, looked deeply into her eyes; and he told her his name was Len. She remained lost in his eyes for the longest of time, and then she told Lenny that they would be late if he didn’t release her hand and allow her to go to class. Lenny shook his head and shyly looked down at her and told her he was sorry as he slowly released her hand. She gave him a big smile and told him no problem. She then asked him which class he was going to. He told her biology was his next class. He smiled as she said“Me too.” “Do you think we could be lab partners Len,” she asked. Lenny looked toward the door of the biology room and then he looked back to her. He told her with a small grin on his face that she could count on it. Just before Lenny stepped back to allow her to enter the room, he leaned down close to her ear. His lips were so close to her ear that she could feel the warmth from his breath and this time she felt her whole body shiver from his closeness. Lenny asked her to call him Lenny. She smiled up at him sweetly and told him that in that case instead of Allina, he could call her Allie.

__________

Epilogue:

Ten years had past since Lenny was a sophomore at Roswell high. Lenny stood proud before his grandmother on Antar. His brother Jeff and his dad stood beside him. They each held a look within them that showed the strain of what they had so recently overcome. The fight was long, but fought wisely. Lenny did hold the power to end the many years of suffering of the five planets. And when the time came and with the help of his family; he brought Kivar to his knees and waved his dad off when he offered to finish Kivar for him. For he was the one chosen to save his people and it was he that waved his hand and ended Kivar’s reign of terror over the five planets.

Liz sat behind her family and watched them with tears in her eyes as the many people of Antar yelled and applauded their king and his two sons. Isabelle sat beside her and watched Prince Zon move to join with her brother and nephews. The signs of war could also be seen in his face as he placed his hand on the shoulder of his and Isabelle’s son and joined the royal group before the elder queen. Michael and his and Maria’s four sons also joined the royal group and they all stood proudly before the people of Antar.

Lenny turned to see the crowd and his eyes scanned each person while he looked for the only face he really wanted to see. Then her beautiful blonde head appeared as she moved slowly down the aisle toward him. He was lost in her eyes.

The elder queen smiled at the young woman who was so linked with her grandson and she waved her hand into the air to silence the room. Right away, the room became silent and the elder queen moved to her grandson and gave him a hug. As she held him close, she asked him if that was the one, and she heard Lenny’s soft reply of yes she is the one. The elder queen moved back and took her two grandson’s hands in hers and addressed the crowd and told them that a royal bonding would occur in two days and they were all invited to attend.

The celebration had finally calmed down and all the people in the palace were dancing to the orchestra. Max had watched Liz all night and he couldn’t wait to take her away from the crowd of people and hold her in his arms. He took her hand and brought her to her feet and pulled her in close to his chest. As their lips came together they were lost within one another. The people of Antar had become accustom to the way their King treated his Queen and they all had felt the passion that they shared for each other. Liz took a moment and leaned back from Max’ arms to watch her sons dance among the people of Antar. She saw Lenny holding his fiancée so close that they seemed to be melted together as they swayed to the music. She placed her cheek on Max’ chest and asked him who Jeff was with tonight? Max tightened his arms around her and told her it was just a girl he had met here on Antar. They danced together until the music stopped and then Max took Liz by the hand and smiled down at her. A smile played on her face as Max started leading her gently off the dance floor, and out of the room. The smile changed slightly, with a bit of confusion, when Max turned away from their rooms and started up a long staircase to a section of the palace she had never seen before. He paused in front of a door at the top of the stairs and told her there was a place he had wanted her to see ever since they came back to Antar. He put his arm around her shoulder lightly, and pulled the door open. As they stepped through the door, Liz saw the beautiful Antarian sky, filled with the strange stars and aglow with a lavender color. She felt the light breeze of the cool evening from this balcony as it blew softly across her skin. Realizing what he was doing, Liz leaned backed into Max' chest. Max was quick to wrap his arms around her waist and pull her even closer to him. Whenever they had a chance, back on earth, they would go to the highest point, and look out over where the land met the sky, and perform this ritual. Here on Antar, watching the two moons rise majestically in the evening sky, they both thought about what they had gone through, how happy they were together, and wondered what was waiting for them beyond the horizon.

The End


************

Author’s Note: I want to thank everyone that read my fan fiction and a special thanks to those that left feedback along the way. It was the feedback, the motivation, the attagirl, or was it attaboy that kept me writing this story. I had fun writing it, and I hope that you all enjoyed reading. I had no idea that “Horizon” would turn into 70 parts, and I had no idea that I could even do this. Now that I have, what comes next?

Thanks again,

Samantha (Ladybug)



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 12-Apr-2002 7:05:06 PM ]